Q-SHIPS AND THEIR STORY
SAILING SHIPS AND THEIR STORY
SHIPS AND WAYS OF OTHER DAYS
FORE AND AFT: THE STORY OF THE FORE AND AFT RIG
STEAMSHIPS AND THEIR STORY
THE ROMANCE OF THE SHIP
THE STORY OF THE BRITISH NAVY
KING’S CUTTERS AND SMUGGLERS
THE ROMANCE OF PIRACY
THE OLD EAST INDIAMEN
CRUISES
DOWN CHANNEL IN THE “VIVETTE”
THROUGH HOLLAND IN THE “VIVETTE”
The Life of Sir Ernest Shackleton.
By Dr. Hugh R. Mill. Demy 8vo. Illustrated.
Price about 21s. net.
The Life & Letters of Walter H.
Page. By Burton J. Hendrick. In two volumes.
Sixth impression. Demy 8vo.
36s. net.
The Letters of Lord & Lady Wolseley.
Edited by Sir George Arthur. Second impression,
with a new index. Demy 8vo.
25s. net.
Knole & the Sackvilles. By V. Sackville-West.
With many illustrations. Second impression.
Demy 8vo.
25s. net.
Woodrow Wilson & World Settlement.
By Ray Stannard Baker. In three volumes.
Demy 8vo. Vols. I & II, 36s. net. Vol. III
(sold separately)
18s. net.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
H.E. INDIA COMPANY’S SHIP “WILLIAM FAIRLIE.”
Commanded by Captain Thomas Blair, leaving the harbour of Prince of Wales’ Island. About 1828.
THE MERCANTILE MARINE
BY E. KEBLE CHATTERTON
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN, LTD.
First published, 1923
Printed in Great Britain
PREFACE
This volume is an attempt to trace the history of
the Mercantile Marine, and to show the reader how
much we owe to our ancestors for the ingenuity,
enterprise, courage and perseverance by which the
Merchant Service has been built up for the good
of nations, the increase of trade and the spread of
civilisation.
In other volumes I have endeavoured to trace
the history of ships. The subject here considered
is the birth and growth of a sea service, without
which the navies of the world become useless and
indeed could never have been brought into being.
It is high time that the public appreciated all that
is meant by the term Mercantile Marine.
The part played by commercial ships as fighting
craft during the recent war does not enter into this
book. This section was largely treated of in my
Q-Ships and Their Story, and other writers have
drawn attention to the dangers and difficulties of
freighters and passenger ships carrying on through
the period of hostilities. Those four years form so
small a chapter in the thousands of years during
which the trader has been winning its way across
the seas, that it is unnecessary to deal with them
here. Our aim is rather to consider the progress of
the Mercantile Marine as a whole, from the earliest
times to the latest liner development.
The story here submitted is the result of many
years of research, travel and ship study. I have
had access to many manuscripts and printed books
too numerous to mention. I desire to return thanks
to Messrs. T. H. Parker, 12A Berkeley Street, W.,
for permission to use some invaluable, rare prints;
and to the Cunard and White Star Lines for certain
other illustrations of a magnificent service.
It is curious to observe how thoroughly most of
us are the slaves of habit, how limited we are in
our imagination and sympathies until something
surprising, far-reaching and inevitable upsets our
routine, introduces a new force into our life and
compels us to take note of fresh interests.
Until the recent war most people took the Mercantile
Marine for granted. In a vague sort of way
the average person believed in it, but rarely if ever
stopped to consider what it meant or whether it
had any history. It was sufficient to concede the
fact that there were steamers running every week
to most parts of the globe, and that passengers and
goods could be carried as convenient. But there was
not the same enthusiasm extended to the Mercantile
Marine as there was to the doings of the Royal
Navies; and unless some new mammoth steamship
advertised herself by her size, speed or luxury, the
Merchant Service was allowed to continue its all-important
work unheeded and almost despised.
But then came the sudden change, which gave
an entirely different viewpoint. How few of us
ever realise our good fortune until it is taken away
from our hold! The increasing success of the
U-boat campaign, culminating in the enormous
sinkings of merchantmen in April 1917, and the
consequent shortage of food in the British Isles,
caused the inhabitants for the first time in their
lives to appreciate all that they owed to the Mercantile
Marine. It was then—and not till then—they
reminded themselves that the food supplies,
which formed the necessities of life, were brought
into the country by a service whose very existence
had almost been ignored.
Every meal and every food-card, every little inconvenience
in regard to hunger, henceforth turned
people’s minds back to the prime cause; and those
who had been the most ignorant of seafaring matters
now began to think in terms of tonnage. From
that time the average man and woman and school-child
have never ceased to be thankful that we had
a marine, whose duty was not to fight, but to
keep us supplied with the essentials of existence.
Admiral of the Fleet Earl Beatty recently said that
the Mercantile Marine was a branch of that great
sea service without which the British Empire would
cease to exist. In a normal year, he said, the
amount of food supplies forming the necessities of
life which are brought into the British Isles and
taken out consists of 150,000,000 tons. Without
the one service to carry these food supplies, and
the Royal Navy to protect the commercial craft on
their lawful occasions, the reader can now well
imagine how long starvation would be kept away.
Thus we are about to trace the story of a service
that is not merely well deserving of our interest
and enthusiasm, but is in itself so fascinating that
we shall feel almost ashamed that we never conceded
so much attention until harsh circumstances compelled
us to reflect. In order to maintain our
bread and meat supplies, in order to prevent overseas
trade from utterly vanishing during those
terrible years of hostilities, 15,000 men of the
Mercantile Marine perished. That in itself would
be a sufficient reason for inquiring into the history
of their service; but, quite apart from that, there
is the plea that the Mercantile Marine is the older
of the two branches of the sea service, for out of it
grew the fighting service only years after man had
learnt to handle vessels.
Over those far-distant periods when the ancient
seaman was groping his way towards knowledge we
shall not require to spend much time. In other
volumes I have already traced the evolution of the
ship from a crude creature to a thing of beauty.
Nor shall we need to be concerned with the horrors
of war. Our task is the pleasant and glorious study
of watching brave men creating a peaceable marine
that will be the means of interchanging commerce
over seas at first uncharted; bringing back new
ideas and then taking out civilisation. All the
time it is one big struggle, varying only in kind
and intensity. It is one long, strenuous effort to
achieve; and because it is all so human it demands
our attention all the while, as we sympathise with
the incessant attempts to overcome all sorts of
obstacles.
The human race springs from the land: consequently
all the arts of the sea have to be learnt
from the beginning, and this means centuries of
experience, many disappointments and enormous
faith and courage. But human aspirations cannot
be gainsaid. Progress will not be denied. Man is
not content to remain where he was, and that
is the basis of the whole story. The Egyptians
created their Mercantile Marine almost exclusively
for the Nile. It was the Phœnicians who felt the
overwhelming desire to traverse the Mediterranean,
and even to go outside the gates we call the Straits
of Gibraltar. The Greeks inherited from the
Phœnicians a ship which they modified but little,
as the Phœnicians had from the Egyptians.
But whereas the Egyptians were a peace-loving
race, and therefore their ships were not built for
fighting, we find the Greeks constructing two distinct
types of craft, and it is important to get this
quite clear at once, as the reader will presently
agree. First there was the swift-moving galley,
relying chiefly on oars. She was built for the purposes
of fighting, and therefore does not enter into
our subject. But secondly there was the slow-moving,
big-bellied craft, relying almost entirely
on her one mast and sail, which was used for the
purpose of trade from spring to autumn, and then
laid up until the good weather returned once more.
Think of her with her great square-sail going across
to Egypt to bring back corn, calling at Rhodes
on the way, getting caught in terrible weather,
but year after year, century after century, doing
the same voyages as a new generation of seamen
grew up.
So it was with the Roman merchant ships from
every March to November, blundering on their trans-Mediterranean
voyages as corn-carriers. These
seamen were, as always sailors have been and will
be, a race apart. In the mind of most people
nobody but a fool or a madman ever takes up a
seafaring career. Seamen were very scarce and
had to be allowed special privileges; and merchants
who travelled in their ships marvelled that they
could use the stars for finding their way over the
dark waters at night. But the transportation of
goods over the sea had to be done. The shipowners
formed themselves into corporations, and membership
was handed down from father to son, much as
it is in a fishing village to-day.
One of the oldest professions is that of piracy.
In those days a pirate was not so much a sea bandit
as a sea adventurer; the Greek word peirates and
its Latin equivalent signifying one who attempts or
tries his fortune on the sea, much as we speak of
the Elizabethan “venturers.” None the less, until
the growth of naval power piracy always was the
great enemy of the merchant ship; and even in
Roman times it at length became so serious that
drastic measures had to be taken to stamp it out,
only to keep on recurring like a cancerous growth
until the age of steam practically wiped it out
except in Chinese waters. Over and over again in
the following chapters we shall see the innocent,
cargo-carrying ship molested in this manner; but,
for all that, the seaman’s spirit remained undaunted,
and the trade of the world continued to be carried
over the seas in spite of these known risks. As it
was in the Mediterranean, so it was later on in the
North Sea.
From about 580 B.C. right down to the time of the
Roman conquest, the Liparian Isles were practically
a republic of corsairs. The Ionians and the Lycians
were notorious pirates: the Ægean, the Pontus
and the Adriatic were the corsairs’ cruising grounds.
The Cretans, the inhabitants of the Balearic Islands,
the Cilicians, the Carthaginians, the Illyrians and
others, also, were the piratical terrors to the Mediterranean
merchant ships; and it was only as long
as Rome maintained a strong navy that the cancerous
growth was kept under, though not finally
eradicated. Thus, in those early periods when
there was little enough to encourage it, the Mercantile
Marine of classical times struggled along,
comparatively small in numbers compared with the
fleets of fighting galleys, but historically of the
highest importance, since from this small flame was
to burst a great blaze of light that has illumined
the world; spread Christianity and civilisation,
learning, exploration, trade and peace. Those little,
beamy, single-sail, unhandy craft wallowing in the
Mediterranean seas, suffering so much at the hands
of pirates, buffeted about by storms and compelled
to spend such long periods away from their home
ports, were playing a lonely, uphill game; but they
were achieving more than they could ever realise in
the development of the world. Pioneers of the sea,
undertaking the utmost risks, they have made all
subsequent centuries their debtors as long as ships
continue to be built and the seas shall be traversed.
Such, briefly, are the first stage and the very remote
period of the merchant ship in its long and glorious
evolution of usefulness. Let us now see how, influenced
by progressive trade, the Mediterranean
continued to develop its shipping.
CHAPTER II THE DEMAND FOR MERCHANT SHIPPING — FOOTNOTES:
In our own age so many amazing developments
have taken place during the nineteenth and
twentieth centuries that we must not be misled.
These are the exceptions and not the rule in
history. Between the merchant ships of the late
Roman Empire and of the next few centuries there
is no evidence to cause us to think the ships
materially altered. On the contrary, what little
evidence we have goes to show that the cargo ship,
with her mast, yard and square-sail, continued to
be much the same in the thirteenth century as she
was in the third, if we add a mizzen-mast and a
lateen sail.
But all this time the Mediterranean trade had
been developing, and collaterally there was developed
a Mercantile Marine. As the years sped
by, there came greater demands for the merchant
ship. Thus in the epistles of Cassiodorus, who
was prætorian prefect under Theodoric (A.D. 495-526),
there is a dispatch to the tribunes of the
“maritimi,” or men of the seaboard, bidding them
provide for the transport of wine from Istria to
Ravenna; and there is a reference to the frequent
voyages over the “immense spaces of the sea.”[1]
By the eighth century Venice was becoming a
great trading port, and its merchants were realising
what the sea meant to them in regard to wealth.
Indeed, they even went so far as to sell Christian
men as slaves to the Saracens in Africa, thus
incurring the Pope’s censure.
To Constantinople Venetian merchant ships
sailed with goods or passengers, as, for instance,
in the year 968, carrying Bishop Luitprand thither.
In fact, by the year 1000 the city of Venice was
pre-eminent in commerce, and its princes were
merchants. Overseas trading was at last recognised
as a means to wealth, and so, inevitably, by
about 1171 the Venetian Navy becomes organised.
That was bound to come as soon as the Mercantile
Marine became important; but it was arranged
rather on the lines of our Naval Reserve. For all
ordinary occasions it consisted of volunteers, for
whose service there was payment, and these
citizens were also entitled to prize money.
Indeed, throughout nautical history the navies
of the world have always been based on the
Merchant Service. In these early days of Venice,
while Dalmatia, Istria and other communities supplied
the men, Venice provided the ships and
rigging, the rest of the inventory and the crew
being forthcoming from the dependencies. Finally,
in the time of emergency hired seamen were
obtained from foreign countries with whom the
Venetian commercial ships had traded.
He who visits Venice, or is familiar with Ruskin’s
Stones of Venice, or at least has admired in some
gallery the paintings of the great Venetian masters,
must inevitably think of the sea. Those richly
designed palaces, those luxuriant examples of architecture
and art, were expressive of a city grown
wealthy by reason of her sea trade. Her merchants
amassed wealth because their ships enabled them
to trade—the sea is, in fact, the greatest road to
riches. And the history of Phœnicia, Egypt,
Greece, Rome, Venice, Portugal, Spain, Holland,
England in the past, and quite recently Germany,
Japan and the United States, is the story of overseas
trade by means of merchant shipping. Most
important of all have always been the sea routes
to the Orient, for Eastern produce has ever fetched
high prices in European countries. As we look
through the centuries of sea trade it was the
fascination of the East which spurred men to
build, fit out and sail ships. It was this which
gave the incentive to make navigation a science;
it was this which created the spirit to explore
unknown seas; it was this which sent Columbus,
later on, to the West in the hope of finding the
East Indies. The whole story of the East India
Company—indeed of our Indian Empire—is built
up on the invaluable products which could be
fetched thence by peaceable shipping.
It was in the seventh century that the twelve
townships decided to elect one supreme magistrate,
called the “doge.” Venice thus insisted on her
own independence, and her geographical position
enabled her to rise into a consummate commercial
state. Not merely did she eventually dominate
the Adriatic, but step by step she absorbed all the
carrying trade of the world. Keen, enterprising
men of vision and foresight, these Venetian merchants
went far afield, in spite of the difficulties
and dangers of travel. For centuries the Chinese
had been sending merchant ships as far west as
Ceylon, whence Indian ships carried the silk and
other goods a stage further west to the Persian
Gulf; and afterwards, as there was no Suez Canal,
a land journey intervened until the Mediterranean
was reached. Thus, by the early years of the
Middle Ages, the Venetian ships of commerce
brought across the Mediterranean and up the
Adriatic the costly skins, the peacocks’ tails, the
purple garments and other enviable articles which
had come from India, the Caspian shores and elsewhere.
In the end, Venice captured the great
trade to India and China, and Constantinople was
left behind in the competition.
But that was not all. Already by the seventh
century the rise of Moslem power had become
such that in southern Europe Arab dominion
had obtained control of the Levant and Egypt.
Presently the whole of the north African coast,
from the Nile to the Atlantic, fell under this sway,
and during the eighth century the Arabs overran
Spain, southern and central France, until in the
same century they were forced back across the
Pyrenees. How does this affect the rise of
the Mercantile Marine? The answer is this. The
Arabs were excellent sailors who were also expert
navigators, and incidentally the very word “admiral,”
which still survives in the sea service of
all civilised powers, is an Arabic word. The Arabs
took to trading, and that meant the employment
of ships in the Mediterranean; so they introduced
the triangular lateen sail from east of Suez, and to
this day the lateen has survived as the characteristic
local sail of Mediterranean craft. Thus
between Venice and Africa overseas trade was
created, business made still further business, and
that in turn created a demand for shipping and for
men who would use the sea as a career. Later on
it was the Arabs who were to teach the Spaniards
and Portuguese so much about navigation that
India and America were discovered.
In the early years of the Middle Ages, then, we
have the Arabian and the Venetian ships trading
about the Mediterranean, though frequently the
former became corsairs and made havoc of the latter,
even going to the length of raiding the Adriatic.
But so far the peaceable Venetian craft were literally
merchant ships: they existed for the purpose
of carrying merchandise. There enters now another
element—religion. The Catholic faith, trade,
pilgrims, crusades and Arabs—all these influences
had the greatest possible effect on the development
of merchant shipping. It will be remembered
that in the seventh century the Arabs had wrested
the Holy Land from the Eastern Empire, but it
was not until the latter part of the eleventh
century that western Europe was really moved to
action. Finally, in 1095, a holy war against the
infidel was resolved, and there followed the first
crusade; and in this expedition Venetian ships
took part. The most famous crusade of all was
that in which the English king Richard Cœur de
Lion engaged, and this ended in a truce with
Saladin by September 1192, on the understanding
that pilgrims should be permitted to visit Jerusalem
without being interfered with by the Moslems.
Thus, we have in the fact of the Holy Land a
magnetic attraction for the ship. In order to
carry armies and horses and pilgrims, whether
from England or Venice, to the coast of Syria,
you must needs have large numbers of ships,
and of fair size and seaworthiness. This series of
voyages created also a much larger body of seamen
and amassed a tremendous amount of sea-knowledge
from experience. In a word, then, it was a
new and enormous impetus to the development of
the world’s Mercantile Marine, as opposed to the
purely warlike fast-moving naval galley. The
demand now was for tonnage—to carry human
beings as well as goods. Thus, notwithstanding
that the crusades originated from a strictly religious
motive, actually they exercised a most remarkable
stimulus on trade, shipping and travel. Men who
had never been previously outside their own city
or village became acquainted with the sea, strange
ships, new lands and novel ideas. They returned
home with fresh aspirations, the desire to carry
on extended commerce, and the realisation that
shipping was the key to future riches.
To trace the fitting out of all the crusades
would be to go outside the scope of our immediate
subject, but it is enough if we look for a moment
at the direct effect crusading had on the Venetian
shipping industry. The gates, so to speak, whence
middle Europe could gain access to the Holy Land
were Venice, Genoa and Marseilles. Seven years
after Richard Cœur de Lion had made the truce
with Saladin and left Palestine, a new crusade was
being prepared for; and inasmuch as Venice was so
distinguished a seaport, envoys came to arrange
for large quantities of shipping. Landsmen knew
practically nothing about the sea and ships. They
were no better informed than the farmer of to-day
resident all his life in the middle of the United
States; so they arrived asking for advice, information
and generally to be put in the way of obtaining
tonnage sufficient to carry 4500 knights, 9000
squires and 20,000 men-at-arms. This was no
small order, even for Venice, quite apart from the
further request for fifty armed galleys to accompany
and protect the expedition. It meant, in fact, the
creation of an immense Mercantile Marine at
really quite short notice. Indeed it was comparatively
a much bigger task than the sudden
demand for tonnage in 1917 and 1918, when the
thousands and thousands of soldiers had to be
packed into steamships and brought from North
America to Europe.
Venice rose to the occasion, for it was not merely
a matter of business to provide the shipping, but
a matter of religion. The Holy Sepulchre was
in the hands of the infidels: that in itself was a
sufficient inspiration. And so about Pentecost in
the year 1202 we can see the hordes of pilgrims
pouring down through the various passes of the
Alps to Venice. It was a huge business, and
action in those days was slow and, to our modern
minds, dilatory. But the Venetians had got the
ships ready for the knights and squires and men
and horses, though it was autumn before they put
to sea. Some of the cloth and provisions had
arrived in Venice in French ships via the Straits
of Gibraltar, and eventually, on October 9, the
galleys and horseboats set forth from the Adriatic
port, and a month later appeared before Zara.
During the Middle Ages the three great maritime
powers were Venice, Genoa and Pisa, and
between them there was the greatest rivalry, so
that scarcely ever did two of the parties meet than
there was conflict. But Venice, being the pre-eminent,
incurred the greatest amount of jealousy.
The part which Venice and Genoa played in maritime
history is not confined to what they did in any
particular century, but lies rather in the fact that
they kept alive and developed the seaman’s art;
until, at the beginning of the fourteenth century,
the Venetians made a crude map which put into
form the ideas that inspired the first Italian voyages
in the Atlantic, and Genoa in the next century
produced Columbus, who, after being wrecked in
a sea-fight with some Venetian galleys off the
Portuguese coast, settled down in Lisbon and
eventually set forth on his historic voyage to the
West.
Ever since the second Punic War Genoa had
been a big and important seaport. Becoming a
free city in 958, she had suffered much from the
Saracen raids, but when these infidel corsairs seemed
likely to establish themselves in Sardinia at the
beginning of the eleventh century, the Genoese and
Pisan seamen united together against a common
foe, fitted out an expedition and hurled the Arab
chief back to Africa. In 1087 the Genoese and
Pisans were sent by the Pope to dislodge one
Temim, a pirate chief who lived south of Tunis.
The result was important to the shipping industry;
for, having beaten him and captured his stronghold,
the two cities stipulated for the free admission
of their merchant ships to trade with the Tunisian
coast. Thus, in clearing the seas of corsairs for
a time, they also directly stimulated their own
commerce.
Pisan merchant ships as far back as 1052 had
been trading to Egypt and the Levant, and in
1063 Ingulf, Abbot of Croyland in England, had
returned from a pilgrimage in a Genoese merchant
ship he had found at Jaffa. But it was not until
the year 1090 that the conquest of Sicily was
effected from the Mussulman hands, and thus the
Straits of Messina became safe for shipping, and
the vessels from Genoa and Pisa could go ahead
in safety with their Levantine trade. By the
twelfth century, Genoese, Venetian and Pisan seamen
and merchants used to meet at Acre, to their
great financial benefit, though not without manifestations
of commercial jealousy. But we must
dismiss from our minds all thoughts of single ships
sailing across from Italy to the Syrian coast when
they liked. There was hardly a time when there
were not some pirates or corsairs hovering about;
so the seas might be rid of one chief, but rendered
dangerous by the rovings of another. Thus it was
that shipowners had to do exactly what British
mercantile owners were compelled to resort to in
the latter part of the Great War, when the enemy
was attacking so many of our trading craft—the
convoy system had to be employed.
Thus, from Venice, for instance, at regular
intervals a convoy of merchant ships would sail
for Acre, escorted by as many as thirty or forty
galleys sometimes, as protection against piratical
attack. If the Venice-Acre trade route were cut,
it would mean that the French, the Germans, the
Lombards, the Tuscans and other merchants would
not receive the silks, sugar, pepper and other very
valuable Oriental produce which the Venetians
were bringing across in their ships. Thus the navy
of Venice was charged with the duty of protecting
its merchant fleet from the attacks of Genoese,
Greek or Arab pirates. Just as during our recent
war convoys used to collect at Falmouth and other
ports prior to beginning their ocean voyage, so in
the Middle Ages the convoy—called a mudia—would
collect at Venice, bound for Syria or Egypt.
There were only two convoys in the year, so the
number of ships was large, and well needed the
strong galley protection. One convoy left Venice
in the spring and got back home in September;
the other left in August, spent the winter abroad,
and returned in the following May. In addition
to these commercial convoys, there were also the
pilgrim convoys to Palestine. Genoa sent one
convoy a year to Syria and Egypt, but during the
fourteenth century her ships were cruising in the
Black Sea and harassing Venetian craft which had
penetrated the Sea of Azov.
Sea-travel in those mediæval times was thus
no pleasure cruise: it was comparable only to the
anxious experiences of passengers at the height of
the recent submarine campaign. Except for religion
or trade, no one ever thought of going to sea. It
was too dangerous an undertaking, so punctuated
with storms, and in all respects so thoroughly
uncomfortable, that it was to be avoided as far as
possible. Consequently those who used it as a
living expected to be paid very handsomely. It is
difficult in these modern times, with all the safety
and luxury which a steamship connotes, to realise
the horror with which all seafaring was regarded.
The result was that artists hesitated to depict marine
subjects; and even when they did, it was usually
to show a ship having a dreadful time in heavy
weather. It is for that reason that illustrations of
mediæval ships are so few, either in stained-glass
windows, carvings, devotional books, or paintings.
People had no wish to be reminded of what was
to them a very unpleasant subject, except to those
hardened few who preferred ship-life to agriculture
or trade ashore. Unlike present-day conditions,
the merchant himself was compelled to go to sea.
There was no other means of his reaching his
markets; but he was heartily thankful to get
himself and his goods safe into port.
[1] The Early History of Venice, by F. C. Hodgson. London,
1901. I wish also to acknowledge indebtedness to the same
author’s Venice in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries.
CHAPTER III THE MEDITERRANEAN MERCANTILE MARINE — FOOTNOTES:
It is fortunately possible to obtain from various
sources an insight into life as it was endured in a
mediæval Mediterranean merchant ship, and this
will assist us considerably to form a sympathetic
interest in the development which was going on
towards the ideal craft that was to evolve five or
six hundred years later.
On a tomb in a church at Milan, a Pisan artist
named Balduccio in the year 1339 sculptured,
fortunately for our knowledge, a merchant ship of
his time, and we may regard her as typical alike
of Venice, Genoa and Pisa. There is remarkably
little difference in essentials between her and a
Roman merchant ship of about A.D. 200: that is to
say, the trading shipmen, having once found out a
suitable type, stuck to it, just as to-day there is a
more or less standard type of tramp steamer or
steam trawler or steam drifter. Time had tested
and given its approval. Thus in Balduccio’s
illustration we have a round, beamy vessel not
unlike the shape of a very fat banana, and with a
stern sweeping up from the water-line not altogether
unlike that of the so-called modern “cruiser stern.”
The essential difference is that this stern culminates
in two small decks—a stern-castle, in fact,
and a forecastle, much smaller, overhanging the
bows. There is also a fighting-top.
Although this is emphatically a cargo vessel,
these castles and fighting-top are there for the
reasons already indicated by existing conditions at
sea, and in this elaborate castellation with even small
galleries aft we have the half-way house between
the earlier and later Mediterranean merchantman:
between the cargo-carrier of Rome and the carack,
which was to develop into the galleon, thence
into the East Indiaman, and eventually into the
glorious clippers of the late nineteenth century.
Thus this Pisan ship is for us most interesting,
and she still links herself to primitive times by the
use of one single square-sail and the old-fashioned
method of steering by means of a rudder, not aft,
but on the quarter. It is controlled by a tiller,
but supported by tackles fore and aft, for it is now
as heavy as a Thames sailing barge’s leeboards.
Everything about this Pisan craft indicates that
she was well and strongly built, and that expense
was not spared. The elaborate work in her stern
galleries, the influence of contemporary land architecture
on her forecastle, the stout, thick rubbing
strakes under which the ends of the beam come
flush, the good strong rigging (three shrouds each
side with tackles), the thick cable and the anchor
secured to a shelf outside the hull on the starboard
side—all these details show that the sculptor knew
what he was depicting, and that the ship which
he copied was a real sea-going vessel as used by
genuine sailormen, and not the inaccurate muddled
idea of an imaginative artist. The Pisans, the
Venetians and Genoese were making plenty of
money, and they could afford to send to sea a
well-built, well-designed and well-found craft that
would not cause the merchants to feel nervous
about their valuable Eastern goods in the hold.
With a mental picture before us of this slow,
beamy, stout ship, built specially for seaworthiness
and capacity to carry goods, rather than to excel
in mobility, we can continue our study, and we
shall be able to learn a great deal of the conditions
prevailing in the mediæval Merchant Service if
we examine the legal literature of the time. For
obvious reasons, when there was so much coming
and going and so much money at stake, maritime
law began to assert itself from about the seventh
century A.D. onwards, until, about six centuries
later, we have practically every contingency catered
for. Between the eighth and the thirteenth
centuries there was very little alteration in the
ships, the navigation and the manner of sea-trading.
The big change comes in the thirteenth
century, when the commercial renaissance begins,
which, thanks to these vessels, made the great
literary and artistic renaissance possible, gave to
the world the new learning, the golden age of art,
and left behind those wonderful achievements in
stone. The merchant ship, therefore, is the basis
of all in life that we respect and venerate.
By 1255 Venice had its maritime law, though
it was the old so-called Rhodian sea-law,[2] which
inspired the regulating of the mediæval merchant
ships all the time. The size of a ship was reckoned
not in tons, but in amphoræ or else in modii. An
amphora represented about six gallons, a modios
was the equivalent of about two gallons. Thus a
ship with all her tackle was valued at fifty pieces
of gold for every thousand modii of her capacity,
though this was further varied according to her
age. Port dues at Ancona, for instance, were
calculated on the valuation of the ship.
Now it is necessary once more to think of the
conditions of service afloat in those days as something
quite different from those in our modern
Mercantile Marines, where, in spite of trades
unions, the captain is supreme and the crew simply
carry out his orders, and the passengers have to go
wherever he takes them. In those days there was,
comparatively speaking, little knowledge of the sea
except what was obtained by personal experience.
Thus a much-travelled merchant who went backwards
and forwards each year to the East would
be almost as competent as the master of the ship.
Similarly the crew. The result was—and it seems
very strange to us moderns—that the ship was run
not on a well-disciplined principle, as every one
obeying blindly the master’s orders, but on a
communal basis, backed up by the maritime law.
Sometimes, it is true, the sailors were paid fixed
wages, in which case they were also given their
food; but frequently they undertook the voyage
on a profit-sharing basis. Thus the master received
two shares, the steersman one and a half, the
master’s mate one and a half, the boatswain one
and a half, while each sailor got a whole share, and
the cook half a share. It was therefore to the
interest of all to do everything to get the ship
safely from port to port.
The little difference which existed between
master, officers, men and merchants enabled them
all in an emergency to offer their opinions as to
weather, pilotage and so on, a decision being
arrived at by the vote of the majority. All this
sounds thoroughly unseamanlike to us, but that is
because the seafaring art has long since become so
perfect and systematised, and the division of labour
recognised as a root essential. It was perfectly
legal for the merchants, with their valuable goods
on board, to insist on the ship being taken into a
harbour, or to prevent her putting to sea notwithstanding
all the protests of the naukleros or
shipmaster. The identity of ignorance among all
on board, with the casting vote in favour of finance,
bred chaos and ill-discipline, that had to be put
down with a firm hand later on, as soon there arose
competent navigators and specialists in seamanship;
but the time had not yet come.
No one can possibly envy the life in a merchant
ship of the Middle Ages, with every possible
opportunity for friction and the captain not allowed
a free hand. The passenger came on board in fear
and trepidation, bringing with him his own bed
and bed-coverings, which, as happened in 1278, for
instance, were stolen from him occasionally. A
proper cabin he could not have, the sleeping space
permitted to him being three cubits long and one
cubit wide. Under the Venetian statutes every
merchant or mariner could take on board free one
mattress; the former could also have one trunk,
but this was not allowed to his servant. The
passengers brought with them for the voyage all
their food, wine, cooking utensils, and even their
firewood, but there were special precautions taken
to guard against fire, which was one of the eternal
terrors in all ships even down to the nineteenth
century. Thus there is a curious regulation preventing
passengers in Venetian ships from frying
fish, and another forbidding them to split wood.
Water was supplied free both to passengers and
crew, but this was controlled by measure, for
economical reasons.
Arrived on board, the passenger would deposit
his gold with the captain for safe keeping. He
lived on biscuits, salt meat, vegetables, cheese,
onions, garlic and vinegar, and there was a
Barcelona ordinance of 1258 which compelled the
shipowner to keep a supply of food to last fifteen
days, and this was to include bread, wine, salt
meat, vegetables, oil and water. As regards
victualling, cargo ships found it easier than pilgrim
ships, for the former could usually hug the shore
and put into the land for provisions. Indeed it
was one of the characteristics of a good pilot that
he knew where the ship could obtain fresh drinking
water.
The merchant, with his costly goods, out of
which he hoped to make big profits, found himself
in the company of rough mariners who were
lacking the innocence of the carved saints in a
cathedral. Thieving was going on all the time
whenever there was a chance. Nowadays you
sometimes hear one seaman describe another as so
dishonest that he would steal the ship’s anchor if
he could. It is an obvious exaggeration, but the
expression was perfectly accurate in the times of
which we are now speaking. There was a passage
in the maritime law which dealt with this species
of theft. Thus, it runs, if a ship not under way
was robbed of her anchors, and the thief was caught
and confessed, he was to be flogged and to make
good twice the damage. Similarly, if a sailor
robbed a merchant or the captain, he was to be
punished, and there are penalties laid down against
swearing, blasphemy and other vices.
In these wooden ships, which often “worked,”
and had to go through heavy weather, the merchant
would sometimes find his beautiful Oriental
silks ruined; so there was a regulation that when
the water began to rise in the hold the captain was
to let the merchants know at once, so that they
could bring their linens and silks up on deck. But
apart from these risks there were those caused by
bad seamanship, the attacks by pirates at sea or
robbers in harbour, the evil men who did not
hesitate to cut the cables of the visiting ship or
waylay the merchants and crew as soon as they
came ashore; and there were the wreckers who
deliberately displayed false lights to lure the ship
into destruction—surely one of the lowest of all
maritime crimes that could be devised by the
cunning of man.
It was laid down that if a ship “in sail” ran into
another ship lying at anchor, or which had
“slackened sail,” and it was during daylight, the
damage was to be borne by the captain, by those
on board and by the cargo. But if the incident
occurred at night, the man who “slackened sail”
should have lit a fire or have shouted. Be it
remembered that these merchant ships, though the
most seaworthy of any craft then in existence, were
very unhandy and not always under control in
narrow channels. It was impossible for any regulation
of man to prevent them encountering bad
weather and even experiencing shipwreck, but by
laying these ships up in November, and not allowing
them to sail until the following March, the
authorities were following the wise custom which
had been handed down since classical times, and
embodied this practice in their law. Against the
corsair who attacked the ships of his country’s
enemies, and against the pirate who attacked
every ship that came his way, there could be no
absolute guarantee unless the ship was in a convoy
escorted by armed galleys.
But these corsairs made no false pretence about
their work, and when in 1165 the Pisans asked
Trepedecinus, a well-known Genoese corsair, where
he was going, he merely replied that he was going
to capture them, their goods, their persons and cut
off their noses. It was therefore not unusual to
carry in these trading ships some men-at-arms with
swords, shields and helmets. Thus, in a charter-party
of 1236 there is laid down that there are to
be twenty-five mariners on board, of whom ten are
to be in armour. Quite apart from the convoy
system, it was customary for two or more ships to
voyage in company for mutual protection, the
technical term for this being conservagium. It was
an arrangement that was mutual also in quite
another manner, for if one of the ships was sunk,
the loss was spread among the others in the consort—a
still further instance of the sharing-out
principle which was so common at sea in these
times.
Gradually, then, the Mercantile Marine had
become indispensable to trade and to intellectual
progress, but it was the growth of pilgrim traffic
which made certain landsmen affluent; for now
men called cargatores, or passenger agents, arranged
the business of transporting these devout people
across the sea, and therefore stringent regulations
had to be passed to prevent the travellers from
being fleeced. Thus the cargatores were compelled
to supply the pilgrims with good and adequate
victuals; and, in order to prevent any bribery or
corruption, they were forbidden to enter into
partnership with the shipowner in regard to the
food. Of course this was no small undertaking at
a period of the world’s history when there were no
such things as preserved meats or refrigerating
chambers, especially when the ships were crowded
with a lot of sea-sick landsmen who had never
previously beheld the sea. All those who voyaged
from Venice or Marseilles had to carry enough
food to last them for fifty days, and in those rough
ships and the Mediterranean climate you can
imagine the state of the food at the end of seven
weeks. No wonder that a pilgrimage was a real
act of self-denial!
It was customary in classical times to give names
to the Mediterranean ships, and this survived
through the Middle Ages, where we find such
names as Urso, Oliva, Aquila, Christiana, Cidona,
St. Blazius. The Genoese ship went by the name
of her shipmaster or owner. After she had been
built and fitted out, the greatest care was taken to
see that she was seaworthy and not overloaded.
Thus the internal arrangements, the ballasting and
stowing of goods in the hold were all supervised.
The Venetian statutes kept a very tight control
over their shipping, regulating the places where the
cabins were to be put, where the sail locker should
be, where the ship’s tackle was stored, and the
sleeping arrangements both for the merchants and
the sailors. No detail seems to have been too
small for State supervision.
The stowing of the cargo in the hold was left to
the discretion of the shipmaster, and there was a
kind of Plimsoll mark used in these Venetian
ships; for this is what happened. On the outside
of the hull a mark was put, the ship was then
loaded and examined officially before setting forth
on her voyage, and she was not allowed to proceed
to sea if this mark was more than a certain depth
below the water-line, this depth varying according
to the ship’s age. If the mark were submerged
too much, a sufficient quantity of cargo had to be
taken out until she came up to her marks, and then
the owner was fined. This was the general rule,
but exceptions were made in the case of craft
sailing within the Venetian Gulf or carrying
victuals.
The ballasting of the merchant ships was done
either by the navigating officer or else under the
direction of a committee composed of this officer
and representatives of owners and merchants. But
when once the vessel had been properly ballasted,
it was forbidden to remove any ballast except for
necessity in entering port, or with the consent
of the merchants or committee, though certain
heavy articles, such as lead, were permitted to be
substituted for ballast. The heavy goods were,
of course, placed as low as possible, though such
articles as wrought silks and other light goods were
allowed to be stowed on the upper deck, where
also food, carpenter’s tools and armour could be
placed.
The owner of the ship was also at times her
master, but when the owner did not himself go to
sea and himself appointed the master, he contracted
to carry the passengers and cargo, purchased the
tackle and engaged the seamen. Right down to
Elizabethan times the navigation of the ship was
not necessarily carried out by the captain, but by
the pilot, though in the early days of Mediterranean
merchant shipping the masters seem to
have been navigators as well, or, more accurately,
pilots. If the ship got wrecked there was, according
to an old constitution of A.D. 380, a practice of
obtaining the true facts of the incident in a manner
far more drastic than a modern Board of Trade
Inquiry; for certain members of the crew would
be selected as witnesses, and they were then
tortured until they should speak the whole truth
and nothing but the truth.
The communal idea even went to the length of
having sometimes several skippers on the same
ship, in order that no one should act without the
consent of the others; and what with the interfering
advice and remonstrances of the merchants
and the not too disciplined crews, no mercantile
officer of to-day would find mediæval seafaring
endurable. The mariners could only be kept in
check by the drastic law. Thus, if one of them
injured another, the first was to pay his wages to
the other during the whole time that the sick man
was out of employment recovering. Conversely
the captain was prevented from maltreating his
men, and had to look after them. For instance, if
the ship’s long boat with some of the crew in it
should break adrift from the ship, the captain had
to pay the lost men’s representatives their wages
for a whole year, in those cases where the men
were in receipt of wages instead of a share of the
profits.
There were plenty of opportunities for disgruntled
mariners to forsake the ship at the ports
of call. In order to check this, the man who
deserted his ship was liable to forfeit double his
wages received or due. The usual custom was to
engage the hands from the 1st of March to the last
day of November, and they received their pay on
the 1st of March, the 1st of June and the 1st of
September. This did not mean that the vessel
necessarily put to sea at the beginning of March,
but in order to be sure of his men the naukleros
hired them before they were actually required.
Having once been engaged, the mariners were
forbidden by statute to leave the city, but at Pisa,
when the ship was about to sail, a crier was sent
round collecting the men.
It was not part of their duty to load or unload
the cargo: that was done by the stevedores, but
it did fall to them to ballast the ship. Each
mariner, on being engaged, took an oath that he
would carry out his duties, and he had to obey the
master. The only occasions on which he could
justifiably quit his ship were if he were made
captain of another ship, or if he had made a vow
to go on a pilgrimage to St. James or the Holy
Sepulchre or Rome. On the other hand, he could
be dismissed for theft, quarrelling, repeated disobedience,
blasphemy or debauchery. At Pisa, if
a mariner made a disturbance on board, the captain
and other officials could put him into irons, and if
he resisted they could strike him even to the
drawing of blood.
No merchant of the twentieth century sending
his goods across the seas would have need to
inquire into the inventory or seaworthiness of the
ship. Such things are taken for granted; but even
in the carefully regulated conditions of these old
Mediterranean ships, it was customary for merchants
before putting their goods aboard to see
that the vessel was well furnished with sails, yards,
anchors and arms, for she should carry spare yards
and sails of canvas (doubtless for hard weather), as
well as other gear. The merchants were also to
ascertain that the ship was water-tight, and the
skipper was to fill up the seams with tow. The
Venetian statutes prescribed that a ship should
have so many anchors and ropes of a certain length
and thickness. And thus, at last, with anything
from sixteen to forty mariners—according to her
size—with her merchants, their servants, men-at-arms
and pilgrims and cooks, the trading vessel
was allowed to go forth.
Such, then, were the conditions under which the
Mercantile Marine was emerging during these
interesting years. Like other nations, Venice
began to lose her commercial supremacy soon
after the Cape of Good Hope had been discovered
in 1486. The future of the overseas trading was
to be in the hands of Portugal and Spain, then to
pass into the control of the Dutch, the French, and
subsequently into British hands, as some day it
may fall under the direction of the United States.
But the important fact to remember all the while
is that Venice, Genoa and Pisa did demonstrate to
the world that civilisation, progress, literature, art,
riches, exploration all depended on the merchant
ship. Having once proved the truth of this idea,
they have left behind for us in their contemporary
buildings the most striking expressions of the
wealth that is obtained only by means of the sea.
[2] See The Rhodian Sea-Law, edited from MSS. by Walter
Ashburner. Oxford 1909. A scholarly and interesting volume.
CHAPTER IV THE MERCHANT SHIPS OF THE NORTH
We can desire hardly any better evidence of the
existence of a Mercantile Marine than the fact
that a body of laws had to be created in order
to regulate that industry. We have seen that
from quite early times there was in the Mediterranean
a sea-law which in course of time was
available for any set of circumstances that might
arise in regard to trading ships.
In like manner there came into being a code of
maritime laws for western Europe, and this was
known as the Laws of Oleron. The code was
adopted by Alfonso X in the thirteenth century for
the settlement of disputes in maritime affairs. It
was based on the sea-law of Rhodes already referred
to. Now, one effect of the crusade which Richard
Cœur de Lion undertook was that he came into
contact with a number of ships and seamen who
had been sent from the island of Oleron to take
part in the crusade. And among the officers who
had come with the fleet from Oleron was one of
the justiciaries of the navy.
The nett result was that Richard brought home
a roll of these laws, and ordered them to be
observed in English waters. They had been framed
for the benefit of the Merchant Service, and they
were drastic. Thus if a pilot lost the ship and
the merchants sustained damage, the pilot was to
make full satisfaction, if he had the means; if he
had no means he was to lose his head. Now,
based on these laws of Oleron, came into being
what was known as the “Black Book of the
Admiralty,” which contained the “ancient statutes
of the Admiralty, to be observed both upon ports
and havens, the high seas and beyond the seas,
which are engrossed upon vellum in the said book
and written in an ancient hand in the ancient
French language,” as a High Court Judge of the
seventeenth century described them.
This so-called “Black Book” contains the most
ancient laws of the sea in force in this country,
and continued to be the standard authority in the
Admiralty Court until the end of the eighteenth
century, when it suddenly disappeared, but in
1874 it was accidentally discovered at the bottom
of a chest belonging to a former Registrar of the
Admiralty Court. To-day this book is kept in
a glass-topped, locked table in the room of the
President of the Admiralty Court. It was probably
called black to distinguish it from other books
of reference, but the late Sir Douglas Owen, who
had examined it about the year 1911, said that the
cover was now very much the colour of a worn-out
leather strap. It measures 9½ inches high and 6¼
inches wide, the leaves being either thin parchment
or a stout tough paper. The first part of the book
is written in archaic French, but it was not all
written at one time nor by one person. In other
words, as the Merchant Marine of England grew
in numbers and importance, as the trade with the
continent got bigger, so the English maritime law
kept up with the progress. The first part of the
“Black Book” belongs to the time of Edward III
or Richard II, the latter part to the time between
Henry IV and Henry VI. Thus, part of the book
shows that the English Mercantile Marine was
of sufficient size and importance in the period
between 1327 and 1351 to necessitate a body of laws.
In character the ships of Northern waters were
based on those of the Norsemen—that is to say,
they were double-ended, long, and propelled by
one large square-sail, or with oars when necessary.
As time went on, these craft became beamier, and
approximated to the cargo ships of the Mediterranean,
the twofold objects aimed at being seaworthiness
and capacity for carrying as much as
possible in their holds. But there is this important
fact to bear in mind, and its value can hardly be
exaggerated, as we shall presently find. The North
Sea has from the earliest records until the present
day been the home of the herring, and on the
herring the nations of the North have prospered,
built their Mercantile Marines, grown rich, created
their navies and expanded commercially. The
fishing fleets have only to put to sea and they
can extract silver fortunes—it is, so to speak,
money for nothing, or for very little. That is the
broad, general statement, though in practice it is
modified by the migrations of the herring, which
did actually alter the trend of history.
As far back as the third century the inhabitants
of the Hebrides were living on fish and milk, but
ignorant of the cultivation of grain, and even in
the ninth century the Dutch came to Scotland
to buy salted fish. In the tenth century the Norwegians
were fishing with their herring-nets near
Christiania, and off the East Anglian coast our own
fishermen were pursuing the industry on a large
scale. Before William the Conqueror arrived,
Beccles, then a fishing town (but now inland on
the banks of a river), paid as rent to St. Edmund’s
Abbey as much as 30,000 herrings. In France by
1030 the herring-fishing was a well-established
occupation, and there were salt works near Dieppe
for preserving the catches. During the twelfth
century our fishermen found herrings very plentiful
off the Tyne. Further north the English, Scotch
and Belgic fishermen were getting the herring
near May Island off the Firth of Forth, and in
this same period the herring was being first fished
for in the Meuse. The Dutch were sending out
small vessels to use their nets in the North Sea, then
later on packing the fish into barrels, preserving
them by cleaning their insides and thus beginning
to acquire wealth from the harvest of the sea.
Thus the North Sea fisheries were to build up
the Mercantile Marines of the North. We were
exporting herrings, wool, butter, cheese and cattle
to the continent via the Rhine, and already during
the thirteenth century a big Lorraine fleet, carrying
cargoes of wine, used to arrive annually in
England; but it was the impetus given by the
herring that caused the north European countries
to develop the sea instinct. The fishing industry
developed shipbuilding, created a great seamanhood,
spread the fascination of the sea as a career,
and thus handed down from century to century a
great and wonderful school, from which in Tudor
times were to be obtained the crews who ventured
forth with Drake and others. You cannot suddenly
bring into being this seafaring body, as you
can collect armies. And had it not been that for
hundreds of years the Englishmen had been out
fishing, there would have been no expansion of
England either commercially or politically. The
history of the world would, indeed, have to be
rewritten.
By the time of Edward III the fishing had
become so important to this country that a law
was passed forbidding any fisherman to give up
his trade; but, in return for this, fishermen and
mariners were exempt from serving in any capacity
other than that to which they had been bred. By
the fourteenth century there were literally thousands
of vessels, each having at least six persons on
board, fishing for herrings between Denmark and
Norway, and more than 300,000 people were in
one way or another engaged in the industry. In
five days no fewer than sixty foreign ships during
one week came into Great Yarmouth for these fish.
Thus, side by side with our fishermen there was
growing up a carrying trade, herrings and woollen
cloth being regularly exported to the continent.
By the fifteenth century ships from the British
Isles, France, Flanders, Zeeland, Holland and
Germany with Scottish herrings used to sail to
the Mediterranean to sell the fish for the faithful
during Lent.
Throughout the Middle Ages the herring-fishing
of the North Sea was far and away the most important
of western Europe, especially off Scotland,
Sweden and Norfolk, whither the Dutchmen came
both to use their nets and to buy. The trade in
salted and smoked herrings helped to make the
wealth of the Hanseatic and Dutch towns. And
it is here that we find, in the Hanseatic League, a
force which corresponds to that of Venice, Pisa
and Genoa in the south; for in developing overseas
trade it encouraged the ship and seafaring.
The word “hansa” signifies a guild or association,
and the Hanseatic League was an association
of towns for the purposes of trade, Bergen, London
and Bruges being its principal foreign markets in
the North Sea. From the twelfth to the sixteenth
century this trading league existed, and, like
Venice, had its rise to pre-eminence and then
gradually lost its supremacy. And, like Venice,
too, the Hanseatic League kept a tight hand over
its merchant ships. Thus as far back as 1391
there was an ordinance by the Diet that no merchant
should sail from a North Sea to a Baltic port,
or vice versa, between Martinmas and Candlemas,
and the only exceptions were that ships carrying
beer and herrings might sail as late as St. Nicholas
Day, December 6. For centuries a merchant had
signified a townsman, but when, from the beginning
of the twelfth century, the herring suddenly arrived
in great shoals in the Baltic, the inland dwellers of
Germany came down to the sea, ousted the Slav
and thus began to get rich. The movements and
migrations of the herring are little more understood
nowadays than they were then, but it was sufficient
for the Hanseatics that this silvery wealth had
arrived. Thus Kolberg became a famous emporium
for salted herrings, and this fishing industry was
responsible for the Hansa towns obtaining so much
of their riches and power. And so it went on
until, in 1425, the erratic herring decided to forsake
the Baltic and spawn in the waters of the
North Sea. This at once took away from the
Hanseatics a large portion of their means to wealth,
though they were still busy with their carrying
trade. But what is one country’s loss may be
another’s gain, and it was so with the herring.
For from the Baltic the herring had moved
down to the Dutch coast, and so the Netherlands
found themselves with the good fortune of a silver
mine outside their own doors. Riches were there
for the asking, and they wisely availed themselves
of the opportunity. They built more ships, and
the whole waterside went forth in clumsy, seaworthy
craft, and thus gradually the fishermen
laid the foundation-stone of the Dutch nation.
It is an old saying that Amsterdam was built upon
herrings; and as the Venetian palaces were built on
Eastern pepper and silks, so the Northern capital
arose out of the efforts on sea. It is impossible
to appreciate all that the herring-fishery has meant
to Holland until one has been through all the
picture galleries in the Low Countries and explored
its harbours. In the former you find the
herring busses riding to their nets as the subject
of any number of paintings, for the reason that
it was the most important aspect of Dutch
livelihood; and around the quays to-day you
have only to notice the fine architecture in
order to see the relics of a wealth that came and
passed away by means of the sea high-road.
There is nothing like trade for the encouragement
of shipping, but it was not until the end of
the thirteenth century that the inland towns of the
continent required for their trade the highway of
the ocean, and thus the ports became important
and the demand for shipping increased. One of
the most important of the Hanseatic sea trade
routes was from Bruges to northern Russia,
whither hundreds of craft sailed every year, owned
by the Baltic merchants. And it was not until the
fifteenth century that the Dutchmen, Zeelanders
and Frisians seriously competed with the Hanseatics,
for the latter was a very close corporation,
whose organisation was kept secret, and its ban
was regal in its effect. By its decree no German
merchant was allowed to go into partnership with
an Englishman, Fleming or Russian, and the result
was that for centuries our shipping was kept out
of the Baltic. All this time the Hanseatic trade
was doing a great deal to encourage its own shipping,
for there were needed many craft and seamen
to carry eastwards from Germany to Russia the
produce of the looms and the breweries, returning
with furs, wax, skins, tallow and fat. Similarly
the shipping went across to Sweden to fetch the
copper and iron, while to Bruges and London this
Russian and Swedish produce was brought for
distribution.
As in the cargo ships of the Mediterranean, so
here in the north, the merchants accompanied
their wares “over sea and sand.” Some of them
would mutually arrange to charter a ship, and in
order to encourage the captain to get the goods
safely across the sea, they would give him an
interest in the sales. Otherwise, as soon as pirates
hove into sight he might feel inclined to hurl the
goods overboard, and a similar desire was thus
checked in the case of the ship labouring in bad
weather. Piracy in the English Channel, Irish
Sea, North Sea and the Baltic went on merrily
during the Middle Ages, and played havoc with
the merchant ship, though, as in the south, this
kind of activity was less a crime than a specialised
form of seafaring. In the Cinque Ports dwelt
a class of seamen commissioned, according to
Matthew of Paris, to plunder all merchant ships
of any nationality other than English as they
passed up and down the Channel; so in the
thirteenth century we find the Scotch, Irish,
Welsh and French all fitting out vessels to cruise
about in readiness for a cargo ship full of valuable
goods.
The English Channel and the North Sea thus
became full of dangers, and no merchant ship
could put to sea without grave risk of capture.
One nationality was as bad as another, and a kind
of international vendetta went on in revenge for
the losses by piracy. It became, indeed, a matter
of high politics, far too serious to be ignored, so
that the kings of England at various dates had to
enter into negotiations with the foreign authorities.
Thus at the beginning of the fifteenth century the
Chancellor of England demanded from the Master-General
of Prussia full restitution and recompense
for “sundry piracies and molestations offered of
late upon the sea.” During the next reign Henry
IV, writing to the same personage, admitted that
both English and Prussian merchants had suffered
by these pirates “roving up and downe the sea.” It
was finally agreed that English merchant ships
should be allowed to enter Prussian ports unmolested,
and that if Prussian cargoes were captured
in the North Sea by English pirates, and this
merchandise was brought into an English port,
the “governour” of the port, if he suspected piracy,
was to have such goods taken out and put ashore
in safe keeping. And between this same Henry
and the Hanseatic towns a similar agreement was
made which bound the cities of Lubeck, Bremen,
Hamburg and others to recompense the injured
parties “for all injuries, damages, grievances, and
drownings or manslaughters” done and committed
by the pirates.
The following incidents well illustrate the risks
which these merchantmen ran whilst pursuing their
calling. About Eastertide in the year 1394 the
merchant ship Godezere, owned by four Englishmen,
set out from the Tyne for Prussia, loaded
with a cargo of woollen cloth and red wine. She
was a 200-ton ship, her value with that of her sails
and tackle amounting to £400; her cargo, plus
certain sums of money on board, aggregating
200 marks. In the North Sea she encountered a
Hanseatic ship who gave the English craft such
a hot time that the Godezere was captured, two
of her crew slain, and the rest of them were
imprisoned for three years. In the same year
the Hanseatic pirates also attacked the Hull ship
named the Shipper Berline of Prussia, belonging
to a Richard Horuse, and from her they took away
goods to the value of 160 nobles. Next year, off
the coast of Norway, they molested a ship called
the John Tutteburie, and relieved her of 476 nobles
worth of cargo. A year later still, these Hanseatic
pirates captured the Hull ship Cogge, belonging to
one William Terry, and took £200 worth of woollen
cloth as well. The pirates were no respecters of
ships so long as valuable goods were being taken
across the North Sea, for Dutch, Zeeland and
English merchantmen and fishing craft were all
made to suffer. If the merchants and crew were
not killed, they were thrown into prison and not
allowed their liberty until ransom was paid, so
altogether the trading ship had quite as exciting
a time in the north as in the southern sea.
But it was just as bad in the Baltic, where the
pirates found it such a profitable business that they
formed themselves into a corporation, and became
such a serious and powerful force that in 1392 they
were able to burn down Bergen and take the bishop
prisoner. This much is to be said for them: they
had a sense of chivalry, and on occasions actually
gave back the empty ships to merchants after
removing the cargoes, and wished them a happy
return with fresh and fuller freights. But so
mighty a scourge did these sea-raiders become that
for a time they put a stop to all fishing. In the
spring of 1394 these lawless Hanseatics sailed with
quite a large fleet to the town of Norbern in
Norway, took the place by assault, captured all
the merchants, together with their goods, burnt
their houses and put their persons up to ransom.
Matters had now reached a crisis. For three
years all fishing had been stopped and these rovers
had made maritime life impossible, so in 1394, by
means of a tax, the Hanseatic League got together
a fleet of thirty-five large ships and 3000 men, and
by this means broke the power of this pirate confederation—for
a time; for the scourge continued
for years after. It was a fine life for those who
had run through their money and desired adventure,
and it attracted men of noble birth who had
gambled and drunk away their fortunes. Of these
none was more notorious than Stertebeker, who
took part in almost every instance of North Sea
piracy at this time. Hamburg having denied to
this reprobate his knightly armour and forbidden
him the city precincts, he threw in his lot with the
notorious pirates known as the Victual Brothers,
whose leader was Godeke Michelson.
There was no limit to the depredations of this
band. On one occasion they attacked a ship in
the North Sea named the Dogger, which was lying
at anchor while the crew were fishing. These
Hanseatics took away their fish, beat and wounded
both master and crew, and owing to the damage
done lost the Dogger a whole year’s fishing. Nor
did the daring of the pirates confine itself to the
Baltic and North Sea: they even raided the coast
of Spain. Stertebeker was one of those heavy-drinking
Germans who had a curious method of
dealing with his prisoners; for if among them he
found a poor, strong man he would test the latter’s
powers by resort to drinking. Stertebeker, whose
own mark consisted of two reversed goblets in a
cathedral church, would cause his own goblet to be
filled with wine and handed to the prisoner. If
the latter could empty it at one gulp, he was a
man after Stertebeker’s heart, and was accepted
as a comrade, otherwise he was dismissed.
But there came a time when this terror to the
merchant ships of all nations had reached the limit.
In the year 1422 the Hanseatic League sent a fleet
under Simon of Utrecht to fall upon the pirates,
and having come out from Hamburg, Simon found
the enemy one evening lying off Heligoland. So
near did the Hamburg fleet get to them that one
daring fisherman was able to pour molten lead on
the rudders of certain of the pirate ships, and this
loosened the rudders and rendered the ships uncontrollable.
On the following day the battle began,
and went on for three days and nights, but in the
end Stertebeker was beaten. He and seventy of
his comrades were captured and carried in triumph
to Hamburg, where they were all condemned to
death and executed, to the great relief of the
mercantile mariners. The rest of the pirates had
fled, or been killed or thrown into the sea, and in
the captured ships were found much linen and wax
and cloth, which had been ill gotten from unfortunate
craft. But when the Hamburgers rummaged
the ships all the valuable metals they could find
were a few goblets: until a carpenter broke the
mainmast, which was then found to be hollow, and
full of molten gold. However, this conveniently
indemnified the merchants, and a golden crown
was made and placed on the spire of St. Nicholas
church, Hamburg. Stertebeker’s friend and accomplice,
Michelson, was still at large, but Simon went
after him, got him, and eighty pirates lost their
heads.
CHAPTER V THE GROWTH OF THE MERCANTILE MARINE
Chaucer, who flourished in the fourteenth
century, has left us a description of a merchant
“shipman” of his time. He refers to him as being
a West-countryman living, “for aught I woot,” at
Dartmouth, who wore a gown of coarse cloth
extending to the knee, and had a dagger hanging
on a lanyard. The hot summer had tanned his face
brown, and Chaucer describes him as a good fellow,
who had drawn many a draught of wine while the
“chapman” (or merchant) was asleep. No man
had such skill in reckoning his tides, streams,
dangers; and in his knowledge of harbours, the
state of the moon and pilotage, there was no such
man between Hull and Carthage.
“Hardy he was, and wys to undertake:
With many a tempest hadde his berd been shake.
He knew wel alle the havenes, as they were,
From Gootlond to the cape of Finistere,
And every cryke in Britayne and in Spayne:
His barge y-cleped was the Maudelayne.”
From the mere fact that Chaucer said as much
as he did, it is clear enough that English merchant
ships at this time were trading up and down Europe
between Sweden and the Spanish coast, and that as
a regular thing. And some of these seamen were
now also navigators. Chaucer, who died in the
year 1400, has left behind a treatise on the astrolabe
by which a mariner could “knowe the altitude
of the sonne, or of other celestial bodies.” An
astrolabe was the ancestor of the sextant, an
instrument which had been used by the Arabs for
long years before it was used by the Christian
seamen of the Mediterranean or the North. As
far back as the eighth century a learned Rabbi
named Messahala had written a treatise on the
astrolabe, and it was chiefly from that author that
Chaucer derived his knowledge on the subject.
During the early Tudor period the cross-staff
began to supersede the astrolabe.
The growth of the English Mercantile Marine
in the fourteenth century, and the friction which
occurred between these ships and the vessels
belonging to Norway, Prussia, Flanders, Scotland,
Spain and Genoa, led to the assertion by
Edward III that his royal progenitors had been
lords of the English sea “on every side,” and in
1344 he had coined a gold noble whereon he was
represented standing in a ship crowned, with
sword and shield, emblematic of his sovereignty
of the seas. It was a statesmanlike attempt on
behalf of the commercial ships to make the sea
a peaceful highway, when for so long it had been
such a dangerous thoroughfare. It had its counterpart
in the Mediterranean; for the raids by the
Saracens had caused the Pisans to exercise the
rights of commercial and naval supremacy on
the west coast of Italy; and in 1138 the Genoese
had exercised a similar authority in the Gulf of
Lyons. Similarly Venice had claimed sovereignty
over the whole of the Adriatic in the thirteenth
century, though prior to that it had exacted a toll
from vessels passing through that sea.
England, too, had her pilgrim trade to Santiago
de Compostela, thirty-three miles south of Corunna,
where the shrine of St. James caused these travellers
to cross the Bay of Biscay to Spain. By the
fifteenth century this transportation of pilgrims
had become a regular trade, and in 1434 Henry VI
granted a licence to carry no fewer than 2433 such
enthusiasts. Indeed the earliest English sea song
is that which describes the life on board one of
these pilgrim ships. The manuscript is in the
Trinity College Library, Cambridge, and it begins
by saying that “men may leve all gamys, that
saylen to Seynt Jamys,” for when these people
have joined the ship at Sandwich, Winchelsea,
Bristol or wherever it may be, their hearts soon
begin to fail, “for som ar lyke to cowgh and grone,
or hit be full mydnyght.” The cook is ordered
to get food ready, but the pilgrims have “no lust”
for eating, but lie “with they bowlys fast them by”
and complaining that their heads would “cleave
in three”—“splitting,” as the modern martyr to
sea-sickness expresses it. Then the carpenter
comes along and with his gear makes small cabins
for the unhappy passengers to sleep in. A sack
of straw formed the mattress, and in some cases
the pilgrims found they had to sleep near the
pump and bilge-water in the reeking hold. “A
man were as good to be dede, as smell thereof the
stynk.” For there are few odours more objectionable
than the bilge-stench of an aged ship, and in
those days, when refuse was thrown into the hold
and there was little idea of sanitation, a pilgrim’s
voyage from England to Spain, across the boisterous
Bay, could not have been more pleasant
than from Venice to the Syrian shore.
In this poem just quoted it is interesting to
notice, also, the life on board the merchant ship
as regards the mariners. We see the master at
once ordering his “shyp-men” to stand by the
mast and handle their tackle. Then, with the old
expression of the sea (still surviving in sailing
merchant vessels to-day), “Ho! Hissa,” they hoist
away, whilst one man reprimands another for
standing too close to his neighbour to allow him
room to haul. Then one or two boys go up aloft,
out on the yard, and unfurl the square-sail, while
the rest of the crew haul aft the sheets. The
captain then orders the boatswain to stow the
ship’s boat, and next “haul the bowline,” the ship
being now on a wind; but presently “veers the
sheet” to allow her to run before the breeze. The
steersman is sent to the helm and told to sail no
nearer to the wind, after which the master calls
the steward to bring him a pot of beer, which is
promised “with good chere.” It is now time to
haul in the brails of the yard, and one of the crew
is admonished for not hauling; and then see “howe
well owre good shyp sayles.” The steward is told
to get food ready “and tary not so long,” whilst
the ship’s pessimist comes and prophesies a storm
or squall. He is promptly told to hold his “pese”
and not to interfere.
“Then commeth oure owner lyke a lorde,
And speketh many a royall worde,
And dresseth hym to the hygh borde
To see all thyng be well.”
Thus, with the demand for shipping to carry
cargo and pilgrims across the open sea, there was
every chance given to the Mercantile Marine, and
by the fifteenth century the single-masted ship had
begun to be displaced by the three-master, for the
reason that the merchantman was becoming bigger,
and it was necessary to split the sails up for ease
in handling. Thus the big cargo ship now has a
small square foresail on her foremast, a big square
mainsail on her mainmast, and a triangular lateen
sail on the mizzen-mast. The mere fact that the
last-mentioned, characteristic, Mediterranean sail
was added to northern ships during the fifteenth
century, is evidence of the influence which the
Portuguese and Spanish ships were having on our
distant-voyaging vessels. Sea transportation was
becoming the rule, and no longer the exception;
trade overseas was increasing; merchants and seamen
were fast becoming imbued with new ideas
seen in strange lands, and in fact the world was
beginning to awake.
The biggest of the ships carried a main topsail,
and by this time the rudder had been shifted from
the quarter to aft, as it is to-day. The hull is in a
transition state, still feeling the influence of the
Viking type, but not yet a wholesome creature.
The forecastle, sterncastle and main topmast castle
are still there, but they have become amalgamated
with the general design of the hull rather than
being mere additional platforms. There is a contemporary
manuscript which shows such craft
under way, at anchor, and even being towed out of
harbour by the ship’s boat against a head wind,
past a flaming beacon which marks a promontory.
And even at this time there were such things
as pilots’ guides for the coasts of England and
Wales, as well as sailing directions for the Bay of
Biscay.
But we must turn our attention south to watch
what was going on in the Mediterranean. Briefly
this is what had happened. Already in the
thirteenth century merchant ships had become
more enterprising, for about the year 1270 Malocello
had reached the Canary Isles, and in 1281,
Vivaldi had set forth from Genoa to find the East
Indies via the west coast of Africa, but failed.
For you must remember that during the latter
part of the twelfth century the compass, crude
and inaccurate, yet of immense utility, had been
introduced into Europe from the East. Then
comes into our story that great man Prince Henry
the Navigator, son of the King of Portugal, and
nephew of Henry IV of England. Henry devoted
his life to developing the science and art of navigation,
creating an observatory and nautical school
at Sagres, near Cape St. Vincent, and doing all he
possibly could to encourage maritime discovery.
The result of this was that the Portuguese became
great sea-travellers, big shipowners and expanded
in commerce and colonies. Henry the Navigator
was born in 1394 and died in 1460, and to his foresight,
organisation and enthusiastic intellect can
be traced the rapid and marvellous Portuguese
achievements which followed at sea. Thus in 1442
Madeira and the Azores had been discovered in
the Atlantic, trade with Africa materially increased,
especially on the west coast, and the traffic in black
slaves become very profitable. Then in 1486 the
Cape of Good Hope was rounded and the sea
route at last opened to the East Indies, instead
of the long and perilous overland route to the
Levant which had been used always up till now.
In 1498 Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon to
Calicut, and two years later the Portuguese had
landed in Brazil. Thus by the dawn of the
sixteenth century Portugal had reached a wonderful
height of prosperity. The great Eastern trade
was in her hands; Ceylon, the Sunda Islands,
Malacca and Ormuz in the Persian Gulf were
hers; and all this pre-eminence had been won by
studying the problems of the sea and then applying
that knowledge in ships manned by practical
navigators and sailors.
Portugal had risen up by the twelfth century as
a separate kingdom, and Spain had been passing
through a period of complete anarchy, but on
the death of the Spanish Henry IV, Isabel and
Ferdinand had ascended the throne of Castile, and
then law and order were restored, the last Moorish
stronghold was captured in 1492, and a few months
later the Genoese sailor Columbus, under the
patronage of Ferdinand and Isabella, was allowed
to set forth on his historic voyage which discovered
the West Indies. He returned home, went across
the Atlantic again in 1493 and discovered Dominica;
then made his third voyage, in which he discovered
the mainland of South America in 1498, and finally,
on his last voyage, explored the southern shore of
the Mexican Gulf.
With the discovery of a sea-route both to the
East and West Indies, the whole future of the
Mercantile Marine was altered. Instead of
carrying merchandise and pilgrims across Europe,
there came the demand for great ocean-going
vessels that could carry home large quantities
of rich produce, that would make the European
markets surprised when they beheld these goods.
Thus the Portuguese and Spaniards, like the
Venetians and Genoese, began to amass great
wealth from their merchant ships. Noble caracks
were built, more and more men embarked on a
seafaring career, the art of navigation received
much more careful study, and mercantile maritime
supremacy passed to the Iberian peninsula. Thus
the work of great shipbuilders and sea-carriers,
discoverers, colonisers and traders had for a time
passed into other hands.
But success in one party always breeds jealousy
in another: indeed, if you examine the causes of
all the great wars in history, or look into the
reasons for most private quarrels, you will find
usually that they come under the heading either
of commercial jealousy or religious intolerance.
And when, as was the case in the sixteenth
century, you have both these factors united, you
have the maximum of intense feeling. The
English seamen, perfectly naturally, began to be
jealous and envious of the lectureships and instruction
which were being given to these southern
seamen. At Seville Charles V had founded a
lectureship on navigation in the sixteenth century.
In England Henry VIII founded three guilds, at
Deptford-on-Thames, Kingston-on-Hull and Newcastle-on-Tyne,
for the same purpose, and Edward
VI selected Sebastian Cabot to be Grand Pilot of
England. Henry VII encouraged his shipbuilders
by giving them a bounty on the tonnage built, and
in Henry VIII’s reign dockyards were established
at Woolwich, Erith and Deptford, in addition to
Portsmouth. Books on the sea arts began to be
written in English, so that by the time the full
force of the commercial and religious hatred of the
Spanish and Portuguese was let loose, the English
mercantile mariners were something more than
mere coastal seamen. From their fishing they
had gradually become cross-Channel carriers; from
this they had risen to the ability to trade regularly
with Spain, with an occasional voyage even to the
Mediterranean; but now they were qualified by
their ambition and their greater knowledge to go
wherever the sea existed. And thus we get Drake
going all the way round the world; the many voyages
across the Atlantic to the West Indies; the
fights with the Spanish treasure ships; the capture
of the Madre de Dios and San Felipe, thus discovering
the long-kept secrets of the sea-route to India.
From the captured caracks and galleons which had
been built in the Iberian peninsula, the English
shipwright was able to enlarge his ideas and to
learn how to build real ocean-going craft bigger
than most of the Elizabethan ships. The introduction
of cannon had been an additional reason
for making the ship a much stouter, loftier and
more formidable creature. Thus length, and beam,
and draught increased; larger crews and more
officers were needed, and as each expedition came
home with strange products, merchant adventurers
combined to fit out other expeditions to inaugurate
trade even in such remote spots as had not yet
seen a white man.
And never a ship came home from her voyage
without adding some valuable information in regard
to trade or geography or navigation or pilotage.
You have only to read the travels in Hakluyt,
Purchase and elsewhere to see how keen these
Elizabethans were not to omit a single piece of
knowledge that would be useful for future voyages.
They had been able, almost suddenly, to realise
that, given pluck, determination, enterprise and
endurance, the treasures of the world were theirs.
They could follow the sea for a few long voyages
and then return to build themselves comfortable
mansions in Devonshire. And inasmuch as nothing
succeeds like success, every time the crew came
home and spread the wonderful tales of their
experiences and showed the valuables they had
managed to obtain, other men were anxious to
go forth and do likewise. Nobles and gentlemen
and city magnates invested heavily in these trading
voyages, selected the ablest seamen, and thus, incidentally,
were helping to build up the Mercantile
Marine on a grand scale.
Before Hawkins engaged in his trans-Atlantic
voyages he was a Plymouth shipowner accustomed
to sail to the ports of Spain and the Canary Islands
with trade. At the Canaries he learns a good deal
about the West Indies, then goes further south
to the west coast of Africa, begins transporting
niggers thence to America, returns to England
with plenty of money, and sets every one in the
west of England talking and anxious to have a
share in this great new game. His relative,
Francis Drake, owner of a small brigantine in
which coastal trading has been carried on, is fired
by Hawkins’ success, and accompanies him on one
of his expeditions. Young Francis has learnt his
seamanship in a rough school, having made friends
with a shipmaster trading to the Channel ports
and gone to sea with him, and thus acquired his
knowledge, until finally the shipmaster dies and
leaves him the brigantine in his will. Several
years of coastal work had followed, Drake had
acquired both money and reputation, and in the
end could not resist selling the coaster and buying
the brigantine Judith, fifty tons, and going with
his relative across the Atlantic.
What followed? Every time the English seamen
came back with terrible yarns concerning the
treachery of the Portuguese and Spaniards, every
time the stories of the gallant fights were told,
every time the jewels and plate and pearls were
seen and handled, the West countrymen were
stirred to their very souls. Religious and commercial
jealousy, racial hatred and the love of
adventure, combined with the possibility of becoming
rich—all this created such a fire of
enthusiasm that the English Mercantile Marine
was bound to increase in numbers and aspirations.
The moderate ambitions of the Middle Ages had
passed away for ever: the dawn of a new order
of things had now already come.
CHAPTER VI THE MERCANTILE MARINE OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY — FOOTNOTES:
By the middle of the fourteenth century the
merchant ships had begun to outgrow mediævalism;
by the sixteenth they were able to go to
windward and to keep the sea for months on end.
Thus, vessels had at last begun to enjoy the freedom
of the seas and to be independent of the shore.
It was a great achievement, considering how limited
in size and seaworthiness ships had been, and how
limited in knowledge mariners had remained until
they had passed through the Middle Ages and
emerged into the clear, bright light of science.
Men were getting away from convention and
thinking for themselves, but some of the old habits
were dying very slowly. One very antique custom
was that of waits attending seafaring men. As
late as 1466, and probably even after, at the Cinque
Ports musicians with fifes and trumpets paraded
the town and announced which way the wind
was blowing, so that merchant ships could put
to sea if the wind was fair for them. The use
of the ship’s bell had been introduced into Tudor
ships before the end of the fifteenth century,
for Henry VII’s famous Grâce Dieu in 1485 included
this in her inventory, and the Regent in
1495 had two “wache belles.” In a volume printed
at the beginning of the sixteenth century, showing
a typical merchant ship of the time, with mast,
square-sails, and castles from which to attack
pirates and other enemies, the artist has actually
shown, in a rather conventional, but none the less
interesting, manner the skipper at the helm and
the merchants with their bales of goods in the
vessel; but the pictorial information of these early
craft is so slight, and landsmen artists dealing with
technical marine subjects were so very inaccurate,
that it is only by most diligent and careful research
that a nautical student who understands the ways
of a ship can follow the development of the merchant
craft through to the seventeenth century.
Seamen have very rarely been good authors,
until we come to modern times; and writers have
usually been unacquainted with the technicalities
of seafaring. The difficulty, therefore, has been
great. The only solution is to regard the efforts
of ancient artists and authors critically with the
eyes of a seaman, and to make allowances. With
this concession, realising what a ship can do and
what she never could be asked to do; realising
also that the artist’s intention was not so much to
bequeath to posterity an accurately rigged ship as
to depict an idea—as, for instance, the progress of
a saint, in which a ship appeared incidentally—we
can find all these quaint artistic efforts worth
examining, and yielding up information. So it is
with the writers. Even that fifteenth century
French humorist Rabelais helps us if we allow for
his ignorance of seafaring matters. So long as a
man writes of what he actually saw with his own
eyes, and not what he imagined, we have valuable
and illuminative truth. Rabelais was no seaman,
but his description of the handling of the ship in a
gale is worth preserving. At the approach of bad
weather we see the pilot shortening sail. The
terrified Panurge exclaims with horror that the
bitts are broken, the tackle is in pieces, the timbers
are splitting, the mast dipping into the sea up to
the truck. His is the attitude of the “all-is-lost”
landsman who exists through all the ages of the
merchant ship. Thus he goes on: “Alas! alas!
where are our topsails? All is lost, by God! Our
topmast is under water. Alas! to whom will this
wreck belong? Friends, put me here behind one
of these bulkheads. Lads, your top-crane has
fallen.” He hears the rudder-pintle creaking.
“Is it broken?” Eventually the pilot heaves-to
under her main-course, but later the weather
moderates so that the ship can resume her voyage.
“To the main topsail,” rings out an order. “Hoist!
hoist! To the main-mizzen topsail. The rope to
the capstan. Heave! heave! heave! Hands to
the halyards. Hoist! hoist! Clear away the
tacks. Clear away the sheets. Clear away the
bowlines. Port tack. Down helm. Haul taut
starboard sheet. Luff. Full and by. Up helm.
(“Up, it is,” replied the sailors.) Keep her going.
Head for the harbour-mouth.” Thus, with the
steering tackles manned, and the ship sailing close-hauled
on the port tack, the pilot makes the helmsman
keep her out of the wind and straight for their
haven.[3]
But those who know their Hakluyt well, and take
the trouble to read those wondrous voyages with
imagination, are richly rewarded by the interesting
side-lights thrown on the sixteenth-century seamanship
in the merchant craft. Among the instructions
“for the direction of the intended voyage for
Cathay,” issued by Sebastian Cabot in 1553, the
“captain-general,” “pilot major,” masters, merchants
and other officers are first exhorted to be
“knit and accorded in unitie, love, conformitie
and obedience.” Every mariner and passenger
took an oath to be obedient to the captain-general,
and to every captain and master of his ship. But
even as late as the reign of Edward VI, the old
custom of the sea, which we have seen in the
Mediterranean, prevailed. The communal idea
was not yet extinct.
“Item,” runs the fifth instruction, “all courses
in Navigation to be set and kept, by the advice of
the Captaine, Pilot Major, masters, & masters’
mates, with the assents of the counsailers and the
most number of them, and in voyces uniformely
agreeing in one to prevaile, and take place, so that
the Captaine generall, shall in all counsailes and
assemblies have a double voyce.” The fleet was
ordered to keep together, the merchants “and
other skilful persons in writing, shal daily write,
describe, and put in memorie the Navigation of
every day and night, with the points, and observation
of the lands, tides, elements, altitude of the
sunne, course of the moon and starres, and the
same so noted by the order of the Master and pilot
of every ship to be put in writing, the captaine
generall assembling the masters together once every
weeke (if winde and weather shal serve) to conferre
all the observations, and notes of the said ships, to
the intent it may appeare wherein the notes do
agree, and wherein they dissent, and upon good
debatement, deliberation, and conclusion determined,
to put the same into a common leger, to
remain of record for the company: the like order
to be kept in proportioning of the Cardes, Astrolabes,
and other instruments prepared for the
voyage, at the charge of the companie.”
Thus the merchants, having financed the voyage,
still had a considerable say in the matter. The
steward and cook of every ship had to render a
weekly account of the flesh, fish, biscuit, meat,
bread, beer, wine, oil and vinegar consumed. If
an officer or seaman were found inefficient, he
could be put ashore anywhere “within the king’s
Majesties realme & dominion.” In order to keep
discipline over the crew—many of them the “bad
hats” of the port from which the ships had sailed—they
were forbidden blasphemy, “ribaldrie, filthy
tales or ungodly talke, neither dicing, carding,
tabling, nor other divelish games to be frequented,
whereby ensueth not onely povertie to the players,
but also strife, variance, brauling, fighting, and
oftentimes murther.” Every morning and evening,
service was to be read in the flagship by
“the minister,” and in the other ships by the
merchant or some other learned person. “No
liquor to be spilt on the balast, nor filthines to be
left within boord; the cook room, and all other
places to be kept cleane, for the better health of
the companie.”
The merchants were to look after the “liveries in
apparel” given to the mariners, which were not to be
worn except by order of the captain. And there was
also a “slop-chest,” taken care of by the merchants,
from which a seaman could obtain “any necessarie
furniture of apparel for his body, and conservation
of his health at such reasonable price as the same
cost, without any game to be exacted by the marchants.”
Nor could the merchants exhibit for sale
any of their goods to foreigners without consent of
the captains and other officers.
In this expedition for the purpose of trading there
were three ships, and from these details we have a
fair idea of the way the pick of the Mercantile
Marine was being conducted on a grand scale, as
contrasted with the usual small voyages around the
British Isles, or across the North Sea, English
Channel and the Bay of Biscay. Such an expedition
as the one we are considering aimed at big
things: the opening up of a new trade route and
fresh markets. Thus there were three ships in this
venture, the 120-ton Bona Esperanza, which was
the flagship; the 160-ton Edward Bonaventure;
and the 90-ton Bona Confidentia. In the first was
Sir Hugh Willoughby, captain-general of the
squadron, or, as they called it, the fleet. In that
same ship were the master, his mate and six merchants,
together with the master gunner, boatswain,
boatswain’s mate, four quartermasters and their
four mates, two carpenters, a purser, a cook and
his mate, two surgeons and others. Two men were
landed at Harwich for sickness, and one other was
ducked at the yard-arm “for pickerie,” and then
discharged. The Edward Bonaventure carried
Richard Chancellor as captain and pilot major of
the fleet, a master, his mate, two merchants, a
minister, officers and mariners. The little Bona
Confidentia carried only a master, his mate, three
merchants, as well as the usual officers and mariners.
Each of these three ships had a pinnace and a boat.
We know that these ships could never lie nearer
than seven points from the wind by the statement
that “the wind veared to the West, so that
we could lie but North and by West.” Not having
charts of the strange unexplored harbours and
havens, the ship, on approaching the land, used to
send her pinnace ahead to find an anchorage, and
then the big craft could follow in. They used their
lead for sounding, and consulted the globe, which
was the only knowledge of geography of distant
countries possessed in many cases. But it was no
unusual thing to find in these exploratory voyages
that “the land lay not as the Globe made mention.”
In this particular expedition, whereon, by the way,
Sir Hugh Willoughby and the company of two of
his ships perished in the bitter Lapland regions,
there were all sorts of anxieties through gales of
winds, leaky ships, shoals, unknown coasts, cold and
general discomfort inseparable from crudely built
vessels. We can but admire the courageous enterprise
which sent them forth, and thus helped to lay
the foundations of our Mercantile Marine and seek
a north-east passage to China.
But, as we know from writers of the sixteenth
century, the fact was that the commodities and
wares of England were in small request with
the neighbouring countries. Those goods which,
within the memory of the oldest inhabitants, had
been in demand, were now neglected, notwithstanding
that English ships carried the wares into
the harbours of the foreigners. Contrariwise, there
was a brisk demand for foreign goods, and at a
high price. Therefore certain “grave citizens of
London ... began to thinke with themselves
howe this mischiefe might bee remedied.” And
observing that the Spaniards and Portuguese had
wonderfully increased their wealth by the search
and discovery of new countries and trades; and
having taken the advice of Sebastian Cabot, who
was then in London, these wise merchants formed
themselves into a company, and each member put
up £25, so that before long the three ships already
mentioned were bought and fitted out with the
total £6000 thus obtained, and victualled too.
These shrewd Edwardians were doing exactly what
modern merchants do in a period of trade depression
and slump—they went out to look for
business in new markets. But the difference was
that the former had first to get the ships and then
fit them out, instead of merely going to the office of
a tourist-agency and purchasing a ticket, and then
voyaging in safety, comfort and with the certainty
of being in a particular place on a fixed day.
In this north-east expedition, as soon as the
money was obtained the merchants bought exceptionally
strong and well-seasoned planks, and then
the shipwrights set to work with the construction,
caulking and pitching them and covering the
bottom with lead sheathing. That was all comparatively
straight-going, but the difficulty was to
victual the ships with food for eighteen months.
Indeed, after setting out from the Thames, some of
the food by the time they reached Harwich was
already putrid and the hogsheads of wine leaking.
Ships were ballasted with stones, and before the
wind these cumbrous craft would sail well, but on
a wind they made a good deal of leeway. But all
the time these sixteenth-century mariners were
learning, and setting down their records for others
to learn. Thus one finds these pioneers entering
such remarks as “a south moone makes a full sea,”
“Friday I went on shoare and observed the variation
of the Compasse, which was three degrees and
a halfe from the North to the West; the latitude
this day was sixtie nine degrees ten minutes.” And
in 1557, among the instructions given to masters and
mariners of an expedition, it is ordered that notes
and entries be daily made of the navigations, and
that the young mariners and apprentices be taught
and made to learn the same.
Thus, with every voyage north, south, east or
west, with every slump or boom in trade, the
English Mercantile Marine was becoming more
efficient, less unscientific, and the love of seafaring
became greater. Those were the great days when,
though the ships were of wood, the men’s hearts
were of gold, and nothing daunted them. Their
gear was none too good, their ships were roughly
built, and yet no adversity ever overcame their fine
spirits. They were ready to struggle with any
difficulty. Take the case of the Elizabethan ship
which got caught in heavy weather one September.
She hove-to, but was washed down by almost every
sea, and then the rudder was found to be broken
and almost falling off. Next day, as soon as the
weather eased, a dozen of the crew leapt overboard,
remained under water as long as possible, worked
at the rudder-planking, bound it with ropes, and
finally made such a good job of it that it was again
serviceable; but by the time they were got aboard
once more they were more than half dead. These
ships were always losing anchors, cables, boats and
pinnaces; and even when they had charts and
globes, they were finding them full of errors; yet
they “kept on keeping on” and bringing their
seafaring profession out of the dark recesses of
ignorance into the light of knowledge.
Up to the end of the sixteenth century we have
seen the progress of the Mercantile Marine influenced
by the pilgrim and cargo trade in the south
of Europe, and in the Iberian peninsula by the
long ocean voyages east and west for the purpose
of spreading Christianity, trading, and obtaining
greater territory. In the north of Europe we have
seen that the crusades, as in the south, had their
effect, and that pilgrims and merchandise were
regularly carried across the Bay of Biscay.
But we have seen, too, that the Hanseatic League
and the fishing industry had from early times done
much; nor were these influences yet dead. It is
interesting, as showing the far-sightedness of the
Hanseatics, to note that they were careful to get
into their hands the entire corner of hemp, from
which ropes were made. Everywhere the League
had extended its tentacles as a powerful European
trading combine. The market of Bruges was a
place where you met all the great travellers and
merchants of Europe. Every one who was any
one in commerce sooner or later came here. In
London they had entrenched themselves with
characteristic German astuteness, and their privileges
had been marvellously protected by the
English sovereigns from the twelfth century.
Indeed the Hanseatics became, so to speak, the
Rothschilds of Europe for financing regal schemes.
The Wars of the Roses and the hostilities with
France were the means of making the Hanseatics
very useful financially, and they got their reward
in the shape of special privileges, which their depôt
just above London Bridge in Thames Street enjoyed
for many a year. Down to the time of Edward VI
they indeed prospered exceedingly.
In Portugal the League had established a factory
at Lisbon, and thence they traded with the Italian
commercial republics and also got a hold on the
big Levantine trade. But during the reign of
Elizabeth Englishmen began to realise their own
strength and capabilities at sea. The defeat of
the Armada, and the many fights with the Spanish
and Portuguese, had given them a confidence which
they had never before enjoyed. The English
sailors were to justify their maritime ability not
merely against the southerners, but against these
very powerful and historic members of the northern
league. Consequently they did not hesitate to
seize sixty Hanseatic ships about to enter the
Tagus with grain for the Spaniards. In 1598 the
Hanseatics were turned out of England, and though
they were allowed eventually to come back, and
their property in the city of London was not sold
until 1853, when the Cannon Street railway station
was erected, yet the rise of English sea-power,
expressed not merely in actual fighting, but in the
maritime spirit generally, had given the ancient
league its death-blow. Thereafter it merely
lingered.
But simultaneously with the decline of the
Spanish and Hanseatic Mercantile Marines was
growing up the Dutch. And it cannot be emphasised
too strongly that this was owing to the
herring having in the fifteenth century begun to
spawn in the North Sea instead of the Baltic,
as already mentioned. It seems curious that an
innocent fish should thus be the deciding force
of international history. If you examine modern
Dutch charts you will still see marked channels
and shoals which show the intimate connection
which that country had with fishing. The “haringvliet,”
or mouth of the Maas, and the “Schotsman”
shoal, off the island of Walcheren, at once suggest
the time when the Low Countries were acquiring
wealth by their fisheries and doing a good deal of
trade with Scotland. Then they became more
ambitious, and built those fine great ships, which
you see in the paintings of Vroom and other artists,
that were the means of bringing home from their
East Indies wealth in another form once enjoyed
by the Venetians and Spaniards.
So invaluable had the fisheries been to the
Dutch, both in regard to shipbuilding and in
creating a fine school of seamanship, that by the
time of Cromwell these Netherlanders were the
“waggoners of the sea,” had the world’s carrying
trade and owned four-fifths of all the merchant
ships that sailed the seas. Now, having regard to
the young, keen sea spirit which had made the
sixteenth century so illustrious, it was hardly surprising
that before long there should be trouble
between the English and the Dutch. It was
analogous to the years which immediately preceded
the Great War of 1914. Collision was certain: it
was a question only of time. Thus, as early as
1608, Grotius, the famous Dutch jurist, wrote his
Mare Liberum, wherein he contended that the
high seas were open to all. Contemporary with
him was living the English jurist Selden, who in
1618 had begun his treatise Mare Clausum. At
the request of James I it was not published for
fear of complications with the Danes, but in 1635
Selden again took up this work at the desire of
Charles I. In the previous year Charles began to
levy ship-money, which really was intended in
order to strengthen the fleet against the Dutch in
the probability of war.
Legislation is merely the expression of the
nation’s contemporary fears, and in the long series
of maritime Acts from the fourteenth century
onwards we can see the national nervousness of
the time lest the foreigner should dominate the
success of our Mercantile Marine. We have already
seen Edward I styling himself “Sovereign of the
Seas.” Then in the last years of the fourteenth
century we have what was the first of the Navigation
Acts. The basic aim was to exclude the ships,
seamen and trade of the foreigner and to encourage
those of our country. We will not bore the reader
with a legal dissertation, but it will help us to
understand the difficulties of the time if, very
briefly, we show how the State was helping the
subject of our study. During the reigns of Henry
VII, Henry VIII and Elizabeth there was legislation
dealing with the privileges of English shipping.
At a later date the claim to the sovereignty of
the seas was expressed by compelling the Flemish
subjects of Philip, who married our Queen Mary,
to pay a fine and an annual rent of £1000 for
twenty-one years’ lease of the fishing near the
north Irish coast, whilst a similar lease with similar
conditions was granted by Mary to the Hanseatics.
Without a licence foreign subjects were forbidden
to fish in English waters, though with the decline
of English sea-power in the seventeenth century
foreigners ceased to be bound by these claims.
The doctrine of the “Dominion of the Seas” is
inseparably bound up in the growth of our Mercantile
Marine and our fishing industry. Matters
reach a crisis in the dispute, and then the discussion
is settled by an appeal to force in the shape of
war. The Anglo-Dutch wars were fundamentally
caused by the herring fisheries and the Mercantile
Marines of the two nations. Every other reason
was entirely artificial and subservient. Whether
the seas could be free to all everywhere to trade,
whether the fisherman could shoot his nets where
he liked—that is the whole matter in a nutshell.
And the more ships that were built for trade or
fishing, the more serious the crisis developed. Proportionately
the value of a navy becomes greater,
and thus the two services are bound to become less
and less similar, as greater commercial demands
are made on the one and purely warlike requirements
are insisted on for the other.
The seventeenth century was the crisis in the
career of the Mercantile Marine, for it was struggling
for its very life amid many dangers, but it emerged
with an independence and character of its own.
In any long period of assured peace it reaches
enormous heights of success, as, for instance, during
the nineteenth century. But during the Caroline
period a principle was being insisted upon. The
position was this. Charles I was determined to
compel the Dutch to acknowledge the English
claim to the dominion of the seas, and that was
the reason for the building, in 1637, of that marvellous
and sensational warship the Sovereign of the
Seas, a triumph of Pett’s design, which Van der Velde
depicted for posterity. This 1683-ton “battleship,”
as we should call her nowadays, was an
expression, both in name and character, of the
English attitude in regard to the use of the seas.
“We hold it a principle,” Charles had instructed
his Minister at The Hague, “not to be denied, that
the King of Great Britain is a monarch at sea and
on land to the full extent of his dominions. His
Majesty finds it necessary for his own defence
and safety to reassume and keep his ancient and
undoubted rights in the Dominion of the Seas.”
Having forbidden foreigners to fish off our coasts
without licence, Charles’ fleet attacked and put to
flight a Dutch fishing fleet which had infringed
this order. Some of these small craft were thus
sunk by our men-of-war, and many of the rest
took shelter in harbour. Finally the Dutch agreed
to pay Charles I £30,000 for permission to finish
that year’s fishing, and to pay a sum annually for
the like privilege.
We can well understand the irritation which this
line of action caused so great a maritime power
as the Dutch. Great sea pioneers they certainly
were, and before the first decade after the defeat
of the Armada had passed, they had been the first
country to send out a real Polar expedition. In
1651 came the celebrated English Navigation Act,
which prohibited the importation of goods into
England except in English ships, or in the ships
of the country producing the goods. This was
quite obviously aimed at the great Dutch sea-carriers.
Relations became strained, the war-clouds
gathered, and in the following year the first of
the three Anglo-Dutch wars broke out inevitably
between the English and Dutch republics.
The Navigation Act of 1651 was confirmed by
that of nine years later, and thus the English
Mercantile Marine had its future settled on sure
foundations. In a word, the disputes as to where
fishermen could shoot their nets to get herrings
were the indirect means of giving the merchant
ships their unique opportunity. Holland’s carrying
trade fell into our hands, prosperity came to our
country, the sailing ships of our nation penetrated
everywhere, and, as you can see by the seventeenth-century
architecture in the leading Dutch cities,
the wealth obtained overseas suddenly ceased to
flow in a big way. It is for those who have eyes
a veritable story in stones, which ends suddenly
and dramatically.
It is to the credit of the rulers of our country
in the seventeenth century that they realised what
the fisheries meant to us. The Act of 1651 was
of great assistance in providing that no fish should
be brought into England or Ireland, or exported
thence to foreign parts, or even carried from one
English or Irish port to another, except fish caught
by English and Irish fishermen in English and
Irish ships. In 1661 the Parliament of Scotland
also passed navigation laws for the encouragement
of their native shipping, and one Act for founding
companies to extend the fishing industry. Very
subtle, too, was the proclamation of James I in
1621 against eating flesh in Lent or on other “fish
days,” the reasons given being “the maintenance
of our navy and shipping, a principal strength of
this island, and for the sparing and increase of
fresh victuals.” This and similar proclamations
considerably helped the fishermen.
In order fully to appreciate all that the fishing
meant to the Dutch, it is necessary to mention
also that not merely did they seek the herring as far
away as the Thames estuary, the Orkneys, Shetlands
and the Irish coast, but, owing to the
ingenuity and enterprise of one Beuckels, they
had learned how to cure and barrel this fish. In
this way they enjoyed a wonderful monopoly in
supplying Catholic central and northern Europe.
In the year 1560, for instance, the value of the
year’s fishing trade to Friesland, Holland, Zeeland
and Flanders amounted to the enormous sum of
£300,000. Just as to-day the steam fish-carriers
go out to fetch the catch home from the fleets
fishing off the Dogger Bank and elsewhere, so the
Dutch in the seventeenth century were using a
fast-sailing type of craft, called “vent-jagers,” to
hurry into port the fresh herrings caught by the
slow, round, tubby “busses.” This practice was
in vogue certainly by 1604.
It was a statute of 1663, for the encouragement
of our fisheries, which forbade any fresh herrings
being imported into England except in English-built
ships, and no ship could sail for Iceland from
England until March 10, thus protecting the fish
at breeding time. The Act of 1666 prohibited
the importation of herrings caught by foreigners.
And, having done all this, the time came when
those Englishmen who owned capital thought they
saw an opportunity for getting richer. Thus in
1677 a Royal Fishery Company was incorporated,
the Duke of York and many peers and gentlemen
being partners, with a capital eventually increased
to £12,580. This was spent in the construction of
seven busses, but some of these were captured by
the French, who were now growing up as maritime
and commercial people, and were rivals to us in
our fishing. The remainder of the busses were
sold off in 1680 and the company ended in debt.
Three years later another fishing company was
started, and this failed also, whereas the Dutch
were doing well with their nets, employing 8000
vessels and 200,000 hands, thus amassing the
enormous sum of £5,000,000 a year. During the
time of Charles II the Dutch fishermen had
brought great prosperity to Great Yarmouth,
sometimes as many as 1000 busses and fish-carriers
being off that port, and buying bread,
beer, flesh and butter from the East Anglians.
They used to come ashore and dry their nets, and
the town would find 10,000 of these foreign sailormen
in their neighbourhood. To assuage their
thirst, forty brewers were kept busy in the port.
Any one who has any experience of human nature
and of fishermen, will readily understand that
there were many feuds and quarrellings. Ever
since 1540 the Dutchmen had been herring-fishing
off that port, and the Englishmen were none too
pleased at this visitation; nor were the Scotch,
who in 1532 attacked the Dutchmen and captured
many of their busses, and for nine years prevented
them from using Scottish waters.
As far back as the thirteenth century the herring
had been caught in great numbers off Great Yarmouth,
and in 1270 the Yarmouth herring fair
was held for forty days. About that date some
Flemish vessels put to sea and killed 1200 English
North Sea fishermen, nor will these international
fishermen’s quarrels ever cease as long as human
nature remains what it is. Before the end of the
thirteenth century Grimsby had begun fishing, and
before the end of the sixteenth century the first
Hull whaler had started out on her special industry,
whaling having begun in England only four years
previously. Few people are more conservative
than the sailor, and of his service the most conservative
of all is the fisherman, who did not take to
steam generally for many a long year after it had
become dominant in the carrying trade. Many of
us can still remember the famous “blue” sailing
fishing fleet out of Great Yarmouth; and the
Brixham fleet and others round our coasts still
stick almost exclusively to sail. In the olden
days, wool, wheat, fish and other cargoes were
sold by the “last.” Wool is no longer thus sold,
but a hundred years ago wheat was thus reckoned
at Great Yarmouth, and round our coasts to this
day fish is still disposed of in the old-time manner,
a Yarmouth “last” amounting roughly to 13,200
herrings or about two and a half tons.
In our British North Sea fishing craft the busses
have given way very largely to steam drifters, but
off the Dutch shores the Scheveningen “pink” is
much the same craft in hull as were the vessels
which caused so much friction in the seventeenth
century. The very word by which these craft
have been known is in itself symbolical of the
antiquity of the industry. The mediæval Venetians
had “buzi,” and throughout the Romance and
Teutonic languages it has always meant a fishing
boat, the seventeenth-century Englishmen getting
the use from the Dutch North Sea craft.
The two principal types of fishing craft in the
North Sea were the buss and the “dogger.” With
regard to the former, the earliest illustration I
have discovered is that by Elandts in the Municipal
Museum at The Hague, made in 1664 from a
picture of 1570. This “haring buys” is the
prototype of the seventeenth-century buss, and
consists of two masts, each having a square-sail.
Like the modern drifter, the buss lowered her
foremast and rode to her nets. This Elandts
buss is really nothing more than a large open
boat, with three hands in her; the length of the
craft I reckon not more than about thirty feet.
A rather bigger type, similarly rigged but with
three masts, is depicted in the Dutch Waghenaer’s
Speculum Nauticum of 1584 riding to her nets,
with fore and mainmasts lowered. Among the
sixteen ships which Frobisher took with him in
1578, one was the Emmanuel of Bridgewater, and
she is described as a buss. It will be recollected
that this was another attempt to find the north-west
passage to China, and this craft performed
most admirable service, and as she came homeward
discovered an island which had never before been
sighted. Thus, there is no question about the
seaworthiness of this fishing type of craft.
In the Boijmans Museum, Rotterdam, there is
an interesting painting by Bellevois showing a
mid-seventeenth-century buss of a powerful type,
with three masts, a square-sail on each, and riding
with her mizzen up, but the other sails and masts
lowered. Keymor, who wrote in 1601 on the
Dutch fishing, describes these craft as being from
sixty to two hundred tons, and carrying from forty
to a hundred lasts. The anonymous author of
Britaine’s Busse, published in 1615, describes them
as being of from thirty-five lasts or seventy tons,
and measuring fifty feet on the keel, with a beam
of seventeen feet. Her cost, together with her
boat, was £260. There is another fine picture of
these craft by Storck, hanging in the Mauritshuis
at The Hague, the date being 1683, and from the
rounded stern and general lines of the ship it is
easy enough to see that she belongs to the same
family to which the familiar Scheveningen “pink,”
so well known in modern art, belongs.
Often in the mediæval records one finds reference
to a North Sea fishing type called the “dogger.”
Exactly what these were like, it would be impossible
to say, except that they probably had not more than
two masts carrying square-sails, and that they were
line fishers, for cod and ling, and did not use nets,
their size in the seventeenth century varying from
sixty to one hundred tons. It is reasonable to suppose,
from the later illustrations which exist, that
the dogger was in hull and square-sails not very
different from the buss.
The end of the seventeenth century, then, saw
the British Mercantile Marine both in respect of
its fishing craft and its cargo-carriers, going ahead.
As regards the latter, the finest of all were the
ships of the East India Company of England and
those of the Dutch East India Company, with
their stately hulls, lofty sterns, high freeboard and
two decks of guns. A picture of 1647 shows them
with three masts, as well as bowsprit, and they
even carry topgallant sails on fore and main. Such
craft are, in fact, the connecting link between the
last of the mediæval ships and the first of the
famous clipper ships. The stolid majesty of their
design and build, the elaborateness of their seventeenth-century
carvings, were expressive of that
permanence with which the Merchant Service now
rightly regarded itself. Indeed so prosperous had
the British East India Company become in the
seventeenth century, that by 1681 this corporation
owned about thirty-five ships, ranging in size from
100 to 775 tons, and in customs alone the company
was paying £60,000 a year. They used to take
out to India cargoes of lead, tin, cloth and stuffs,
bringing back home raw silk, pepper and other
Eastern goods. Trade prospered so well, indeed,
that between 1682 and 1689 as many as sixteen
East Indiamen of from 900 to 1300 tons were
built, and all these ships had to be armed; for
during the last decade of that century these
merchantmen ran the risk of being attacked by
French men-of-war as well as by privateers, so
that in carrying from thirty to fifty guns these
East Indiamen were very powerful vessels for any
enemy to have to encounter.
SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY DUTCH EAST INDIAMEN.
SIGNAL CODE.
Used in a British East Indiaman.
CHAPTER VIII SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY SEAFARING
Few people realise that the trade routes of the
world are the lanes along which history is constrained
to flow. It is a fascinating study, but we
have little enough room to develop the subject
here. The success of Prince Henry the Navigator’s
influence, the achievement of Vasco da
Gama, completely revolutionised the trade routes
of the world, transformed the European mercantile
system, made the gate of commerce not Venice
but Lisbon, transferred the centre of progress from
the Mediterranean to the Atlantic; and the discovery
of America accentuated this new condition
still further.
What followed? First, the Dutch, having built
up a shipping industry, so to speak, on the backbone
of the herring, were able to get the trade of
distributing these goods from Lisbon to the north
European countries. This, in turn, caused competition
on the part of the English, who were not
intending to be left out of the new fortune.
Secondly, the Dutch and English began themselves
to voyage to the East. And thirdly, the
discovery of the rich possibilities of the East and
West not merely made the Mediterranean commercially
of little future account, but gave to the
nations of the European Atlantic coasts an impetus
to progress and a reason for strife which had never
yet occurred. The history of the seventeenth to
the twentieth centuries is confined to the struggle
for the dominion of the seas—that is, maritime
commercial supremacy, caused by the flow of
trade taking a new route. The wars with the
Dutch, the French and the Spanish were at heart
the struggle for possession of overseas commerce,
and the recent war with Germany was animated
by the same cause.
It is impossible to emphasise this trade route
influence too much, for without a clear appreciation
of its place in history the sequence of events
becomes meaningless, and the rise and development
of the Mercantile Marine seem arbitrary. Prince
Henry the Navigator started a wonderful sea
contest, and it has never stopped during the
ensuing centuries. As soon as one keen competitor
drops out, another comes in to keep up the
running. That has been the impelling influence
in the history of the English Mercantile Marine.
When Spain falls out, the Dutch take her place.
When they cease to be competitors, the French
become the pacemakers, to be followed by the
Germans; and now that the latter have disappeared
almost entirely from the sea, the United States
ships of commerce will maintain this ancient
contest. And so it will go on, unless air routes
cause another revolution in the transport of merchandise,
and give another sudden twist to the
flow of history.
The seventeenth century, then, saw a wonderful
incentive to the English Merchant Navy just
because the East was calling. And, as a result of
this, there followed in due succession the creation
of the East India Company, the wonderful and
famous East Indiamen built chiefly at Blackwall;
then, after the long monopoly came to an end, the
famous Blackwall sailing ships of the Wigrams
and Greens, the historic clippers, and finally the
Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company.
From the year 1582 for the next three
hundred years from Blackwall, on the River
Thames, sailing ships year after year made their
way to the Orient, and it is to my mind one of the
most remarkable continuities in the history of
human things. It is certainly one of the most, if
not the most, critical of periods in the development
of the commercial marine. What Portsmouth has
been to the British Navy, the village of Blackwall
has been to the British Mercantile Marine. From
the Blackwall yard were launched hundreds of
East Indiamen; from here came improved and
novel designs for the sailing ships that were to
win and retain against all competitors commercial
supremacy at sea for the British nation. But for
these craft the trend of English history, of the
world’s history, would be entirely different.
There would have been neither the cause nor
the means of a powerful navy; nor of Colonial
expansion; nor would the position which Britain
possesses financially have been possible. I am
omitting intentionally for the present the development
of the American trade, for that came later.
It was the Eastern overseas trade in the merchant
ships of the seventeenth, eighteenth and nineteenth
centuries which was responsible for an enormous
part of the national wealth, many of our costliest
buildings and institutions, the founding of illustrious
families, and indirectly the awakening of Japan.
All this dates back to Prince Henry and Vasco da
Gama—to the finding of a sea route to the East.
It was in April 1582 that the first ship left for
the East—when the Edward Bonaventure sailed
from Blackwall, joined the flagship Leicester at
Southampton, and, four weeks out from the
London river, accompanied the two other ships.
They made a futile attempt to reach India west
about, and because the Spanish Fleet were in the
neighbourhood of the Magellan Straits, had to
return to England. In 1595 Holland sent four
ships round the Cape of Good Hope, and two
years later the expedition came back, after making
a treaty with the King of Bantam and thus opening
up the Indian archipelago. In 1599 a number of
merchants in London petitioned Elizabeth for
permission to have a monopoly to trade with the
East Indies, and on the last day of the following
year this privilege was granted for fifteen years,
and thus the first East India Company began.
A small squadron of ships left the Thames in
1601 with iron, lead, tin and presents for the
Indian princes, doubled the Cape of Good Hope
on November 1, and reached Sumatra on June 5,
1602. By September 11, 1603, the flagship Red
Dragon anchored in the Downs, after a most
successful voyage, bringing home 1,030,000 lbs. of
pepper in the four ships. And thus the beginning
of Anglo-Indian commerce started so profitably
that matters went ahead. The monopoly was
extended and prolonged, until as a fact it was not
abrogated until 1833. Expedition after expedition
was sent out, until it became the normal routine;
the ships of the East India Company were a kind
of bridge between the Thames and the Orient.
The Merchant Navy was thus on the way to
becoming something different from the fighting
service, though it was not until many years had
passed, not until wars had ceased, privateers and
pirates had ended their activities, that the former
could afford to give up mounting guns and carrying
gunners. Nineteenth century peace thus gave a
basis for separating the two types of ships and the
two kinds of personnel; and thereafter the Royal
Navy and the Mercantile Marine developed on
divergent lines. But, up to that stage, the East
Indiaman differed little enough from many of her
contemporary men-of-war. Although formally the
separation came earlier, it is from after 1815 that
the real separation takes place, and the amalgamation
never occurred again for a hundred years,
when, temporarily, the ships and men of the
Merchant Service came to join up with the
Royal Navy as fighting units during the Great
War.
We need not follow in detail the events of the
great East India Company’s rule—by far the most
extraordinary monopoly which Europe has ever
had with an overseas country. It is important,
however, to note the effect of this in stimulating
shipping affairs. The Dutch and English began
to improve their ships as well they might for so
long an ocean voyage. As to the former, the
picture galleries in such places as Middelburg, and
Rotterdam, and Amsterdam show what truly
magnificent craft they were, with their t’gallant sails,
high poops, stern galleries and ornate decoration.
They were the embodiment of wealth. In
the first decade of the seventeenth century there
was built in England the Trades Increase, for the
English Company’s Indian trade. She was of
about 1100 tons burthen, and was the biggest
merchant ship which had ever been built in this
country. But she was really too big for the
knowledge of naval architecture then existing.
Clumsy, unwieldy and top-heavy, she got out to
the East, but at Bantam, whilst she was being
careened to have her sheathing examined, she fell
over on to her side and became a total loss, the
date being 1613.
Nevertheless, shipbuilding did receive a great
stimulus, and this growing interest caused the
formation of the Shipwrights Company, its incorporation
taking place in 1612; Phineas Pett,
whose family for two hundred years had been the
greatest English naval architects, becoming its
first master. By this date of 1612 the yard at
Blackwall, which was to be during the next two
and a half centuries so famous, was already well
established, and twenty years later almshouses were
established at Poplar for invalided petty officers
of the East India Company’s ships.
For when we think of the Merchant Service in
England during the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries, it is almost exclusively of the East
Indiamen. It begins gradually, and becomes more
important as time goes on and the grip on the
East gets tighter. The great port was London,
for it was not until the opening up of the trade
with America in 1756 that Liverpool began in any
way to compete as a great shipping centre, though
actually it was not until 1815 that the Lancashire
port made great strides. Nevertheless we must
not get a false impression. The Tudor awakening
had created comparatively few big ships, and even
in 1615 there were only ten craft of more than
200 tons burthen belonging to the Port of London.
Still, it was the eve of brilliant developments, the
like of which the world had never before known.
Though they could not have foreseen it, the
Blackwall shipwrights were preparing the way for
the coming of the most perfect sailing ships
which the world has ever seen, or probably ever will
see—the clippers of the mid-nineteenth century.
In 1661 Pepys goes by barge to the Blackwall
yard to see the new wet dock, the largest in
England, and the “brave new merchantman
Royal Oake,” which was nearly ready for launching.
In the following year Evelyn refers to
accompanying the Duke of York to an East India
vessel at Blackwall, and going aboard her where
they drank punch and “canary that had been
carried to and brought from the Indies, which was
indeed incomparably good.”
But before the East India Company had offices
in the Blackwall yard and superintended the building
of its ships, they had a yard of their own at
Deptford. This dates from the year 1607, where
they soon found employment for five hundred
carpenters, caulkers, joiners, and others. Here
there existed a wonderful organisation; large stocks
of timber, masts, yards, canvas, and other stores.
There were such officials as the ship’s husband, the
clerk of the stores, the buyers, the clerk of the
yard, the master shipwright, the master pilot (who
had to survey the ships both here and at Blackwall),
the boatswain-general, treasurers, purser-general,
the clerk of the cordage, the surgeon-general, clerk
of the slaughter-house (to look after the victuals),
and so on. It was a hive of great activity, and by
the year 1621 they had built so many ships that
the company owned 10,000 tons of shipping.
They had exported from England in their vessels
£319,211 worth of woollen goods, lead, iron, tin
and other commodities, and had brought home
from the East £875,288 worth of cargoes, which
were sold in England for the immense sum of
£2,044,600. The average profit made by the first
twelve voyages amounted to not less than 138 per
cent.
But after leasing the Deptford yard for twenty
years, it was found to be so costly that it swallowed
up too much of the capital, which could be employed
more profitably in hiring ships. Therefore the
Blackwall yard became responsible for the building
of practically all the East Indiamen. The
company went on from prosperity to wealth. In
1681 they owned thirty-five ships of from 100 to
775 tons, and two years later a £100 share would
sell for £500. In 1667 was imported the first
cargo of tea, which in the nineteenth century was
to be the means of bringing into existence those
wonderful tea-clippers.
And now let us see something of the kind of
existence which the merchant sailor led during
the seventeenth century. He and his mode of
life were regarded by the landsman as something
strange, something abnormal. Contrariwise, the
sailor realised that his art was almost beyond the
landsman’s comprehension. That spirit, even in
this twentieth century, is anything but dead, and
between the two avocations there must always
exist a big gulf. But we have to remember that
in the seventeenth century seafaring was still such
a modern and rare career (though yearly increasing
in popularity) that he who made a profession of it
was an unusual being. “The sea language,” wrote
the seventeenth-century Sir William Monson in
his Naval Tracts, “is not soon learned, much
less understood ... a boisterous sea and stormy
weather will make a man not bred on it so sick,
that it bereaves him of legs and stomach and
courage ... when he hears the seamen cry starboard,
or port, or to bide alooff, or flat a sheet, or
haul home a cluling, he thinks he hears a barbarous
speech, which he conceives not the meaning of.”
Similarly John Lyly, the dramatist who died
in 1606, in his Gallathea, gives a dialogue between
a mariner and three sons of a miller in which this
difference is indicated. The landsmen will never
go to sea again, for the bread is hard and the meat
salt, and the mariner is pitied for being “pinned in
a few boards, and ... within an inch of a thing
bottomless.” The mariner, however, rather delights
in showing his superiority over them. “I
can shift the moon and the sun,” he exclaims,
“... the lodestone that always holdeth his nose
to the North, the two and thirty points for the
wind, the wonders I see—would make you blind.
You be but boys. I fear the sea no more than
a dish of water.” He then tries to teach them
the points of the compass, but they cannot learn
them. “O dullard,” he remarks in disgust, “is
thy head lighter than the wind, and thy tongue so
heavy it will not wag?”
Richard Braithwait, who wrote during the seventeenth
century, published in 1631, in his Whimzies,
an essay on the contemporary sailor, whom he
admires for his pluck, disregard of danger and for
his hardihood. He looks upon him as a desperate,
hearty good-natured fellow of dissolute habits
when ashore. “The bredth of an inch-boord is
betwixt him and drowning, yet hee swears and
drinks as deeply as if hee were a fathom from
it.... Hee is most constant to his shirt, and other
his seldome wash’d linnen.... What a starveling
hee is in a frosty morning, with his Sea frocke,
which seems as it were shrunke from him, and
growne too short, but it will be long enough ere
hee get another.”
The English writer Sir Thomas Overbury, who
was arrested and confined in the Tower, and died
in 1613, has left behind a study of the character of
the sailor at this time. He wittily describes him
as “a pitched piece of reason, caulked and tackled,
and only studied to dispute with tempests.... A
fair wind is the substance of his creed, and fresh
water the burden of his prayers.... In a storm
’tis disputable whether the noise be more his or
the elements’, and which will first leave scolding....
His language is a new confusion, and all his
thoughts new nations. His body and his ship are
both one burden. Nor is it known who stows
most wine, or rolls most—only the ship is guided.”
The references to life at sea in the seventeenth-century
merchantmen are not many, but here and
there one comes across mention of some ship
or experience. Pepys, whilst sailing down the
Thames estuary on Sunday, April 8, 1660, writes
in his diary: “We had a brave wind all the
afternoon, and overtook two merchantmen that
overtook us yesterday, going to the East Indies.”
But there are two interesting passages in English
literature which show that going to sea in the ships
of this period was a terrible business. The first is
found in the autobiography of Edward, Lord
Herbert of Cherbury, an English historian and
diplomatist, who describes his experience of
crossing the English Channel in a French ship
in the year 1609. The second is taken from
Jonathan Swift’s famous Gulliver’s Travels.
There is no need to ask why fiction should be
dragged into history; for Swift borrowed this
descriptive account of an East Indiaman in a
storm almost word for word from James Love’s
The Mariner’s Jewel, and it gives us a glimpse
into the seafaring of the beginning of the eighteenth
century that bears the stamp of authenticity.
And it is such peeps into the past that are so
invaluable to us in reconstructing the life led by
the rough seaman at this time, who was learning
by his mistakes, risking much by his ignorance,
but doing so much for the great Merchant Service
that was to spread all over the world.
Herbert, together with Sir Thomas Lucy returning
from France, took ship from Dieppe early
in February and spent the night in the Channel
during a gale of wind. “The master of our ship,”
he wrote, “lost both the use of his compass and
his reason. For, not knowing whither he was
carried by the tempest, all the help he had was
by the lightnings, which, together with thunder
very frequently that night, terrified him, yet gave
the advantage sometimes to discover whether we
were upon our coast to which he thought, by the
course of his glasses, we were near approached.”
That is to say, the master was anxious about his
dead reckoning, which was kept by guessing the
distance run every hour. The time was kept by
means of hourly and half-hourly glasses from
Elizabethan times even to the eighteenth century
aboard ship, according to the number of times the
sand ran through.
Towards daylight the ship sighted Dover and
the master made for it. Here the local seafarers
were in great numbers by the shore on the look-out
for wreckage, for the gale had blown down their
own barns and trees. But the French skipper was
either a very bad seaman, or his ship was extremely
unhandy, for the craft went smack up against
Dover pier and split, whereupon the Frenchman
cheerfully announced: “Mes amis, nous sommes
perdus.” Herbert, though in the toils of sea-sickness,
then emerged from his cabin, climbed
part of the way up the mast and waved his sword
for help. A local six-oared boat then came off,
into which Herbert was the first to enter. Lucy
was half dead with sea-sickness, but was lifted
from the cabin to the boat, and thus they were
saved. Other boats rowed off the rest of the men
and the horses. The ship, concluded Herbert,
“was wholly split and cast away, insomuch that
in pity to the master, Sir Thomas Lucy and
myself gave thirty pounds towards his loss, which
yet was not so great as we thought, since the tide
now ebbing, he recovered the broken parts of his
ship.”
Dean Swift, in Gulliver’s Travels, refers to the
ship Adventure riding in the Downs at the end
of June 1702. She was commanded by Captain
John Nicholas, a Cornishman, and bound for
Surat. At the Cape of Good Hope they landed
for fresh water, but other reasons detained them
until the end of March. A good passage was then
made till north of Madagascar, when bad weather
was encountered. The spritsail (the square-sail
set on a small mast at the end of the bowsprit) was
therefore taken in, the mizzen was handed, and the
guns secured. Rather than heave-to, the captain
decided to run before the wind—“spooning” is the
technical expression—the foresail was reefed, the
fore-sheet hauled aft, the helm put hard aweather,
and “the ship wore bravely.” But the foresail
became split, and the yard was hauled down. “It
was a very fierce storm; the sea broke strange and
dangerous. We hauled off upon the lanyard of
the whip-staff, and helped the man at helm.” For
there was no steering wheel in use yet, and this
was not introduced until about fifty years later.
The tiller from the rudder was controlled by a
vertical bar or lever, called a “whip-staff,” and the
lanyards would naturally enough be used, as it is
employed to this day for assisting the helm of
sailing yachts.
After scudding before the storm, the weather
at last eased up. Then the ship set her foresail
and mainsail and hove-to, and finally set the
mizzen, main-topsail and fore-topsail, and with
the wind S.W. ran a course E.N.E. Then they
“got the starboard tacks aboard” and headed
S.S.E. “We cast off our weather braces and
lifts. We set in the lee braces and hauled forward
by the weather bowlines and hauled them
tight and belayed them, and hauled over the
mizzen tack to windward and kept her full-and-by
as near as she could lie.” That is to say,
the ship was now trimmed to sail on a wind, the
bowlines, which were connected by bridles to the
leech of the sail, being used to keep the weather
edge well hauled out tight, to make the canvas set
properly. The mizzen, of course, was still a triangular,
fore and aft sail. Finally on June 3, 1703,
a boy on the topmast sighted land.
It is a little difficult in this highly specialised
twentieth century to appreciate the slight difference
which existed between a merchant ship and
a man-of-war. Between the men of the Merchant
Service and those of the Navy there was thus little
to choose. From the Elizabethan days most merchant
ships of any size had to be armed for their
own defence. Moreover the merchantman was as
much privateer or pirate as he was freighter. He
had to be a fighting man, whatever else he might
be. Thus there was always at hand a reserve of
crews which could be “imprest” into the Navy.
During the first quarter of the seventeenth century
the merchants were paying their crews thirty shillings
a month, whilst the men in the Royal ships
were receiving less than half this amount. The
result was that for a time the merchant ships
attracted the best seamen.
It was from the Merchant Service that some
of the most distinguished officers of the Royal
Navy graduated. Admiral Benbow, for instance,
had been an apprentice in the Merchant Service,
and was eventually given command of a naval ship
such as was usually given to a lieutenant. He
was promoted later to captain and to flag rank.
This caused jealousy and bad feeling, and the
reader will remember that this Admiral, when
attacking the enemy in 1702 in the West Indies,
was basely deserted by some of his captains, but
he carried on a running fight almost single-handed
for five days.
Other names could be mentioned, too. Neither
masters nor mates were exempt from being impressed;
and these rough, daring merchantmen,
who fought as hard as they drank, who despised
the enemy as heartily as they despised cowardice,
were the very life-blood of the nation that was
growing up to prosperous adolescence. England
was just realising what was the meaning of the
word sea. As Francis Bacon wrote in his essay:
“To be master of the sea is an abridgment of a
monarchy.... Surely, at this day, with us of
Europe, the vantage of strength at sea (which is
one of the principal dowries of this kingdom of
Great Britain) is great; both because most of the
kingdoms of Europe are not merely inland, but
girt with the sea most part of their compass; and
because the wealth of both Indies seems in great
part but an accessory to the command of the seas.”
It takes time for a nation to appreciate all that
maritime progress connotes. We in this twentieth
century have seen that it required the Great European
War to enable the United States to realise
this, and the present American mercantile shipping
activity and development are the practical results
of this appreciation. The Merchant Navy to a
country is the basis on which her fighting Navy
is built. It is the avenue along which her
commerce must flow out and home.
CHAPTER IX MERCANTILE SUPREMACY AT SEA — FOOTNOTES:
The end of the seventeenth century saw the
British Mercantile Fleet as the world’s leading
traders. The disappearance of their Spanish and
then Dutch rivals in sea commerce was brought
about not by battle, but by the steady pressure of
sea-power, as in the recent European War the
continuous pressure of the Grand Fleet throttled
the Germans. Just as the Battle of Jutland failed
to bring about the downfall of our late enemies, so
the defeat of the Armada did not succeed in breaking
Spain; so, too, no single battle in the Anglo-Dutch
wars brought the maritime progress of the
great Dutch Republic to a dead stop.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
CAPTAIN THOMAS FORREST.
Navigator and Surveyor, who formed in 1770 for the H.E. India Company a new settlement
at Balambangan.
This sea pressure having fulfilled its purpose, the
English merchantmen were able to scoop up from
exhausted nations the world’s maritime commerce;
and the voyages of discovery, notably those of
Dampier, Anson and Cook, together with the
enterprising penetration of the East Indiamen,
and to a smaller extent the West Indiamen (who
enjoyed the benefits of free trade), opened up fresh
avenues of commerce. The fighting fleets had
opened up the oceans for the mercantile ships to
bring home riches. By the year 1688 the annual
clearance outwards from Great Britain was 191,000
tons of English shipping and 95,000 tons of foreign
shipping. In a hundred years the nation had
become supreme, simply because our forefathers,
like any great business man, had possessed the
imagination to see that the ocean was the road to
wealth, and they had also not lacked the courage
to put their maritime belief to the test.
Thus in the year 1701-1702 its Mercantile Marine
consisted of 3281 vessels of 261,222 tons, armed
with 5660 guns and giving employment afloat to
27,196 men. During the eighteenth century wet
docks had to be made both in the Thames and the
Mersey, the first Marine Insurance Company came
into being, and Lloyd’s Register of Shipping was
started. The history of Lloyd’s is indicative of the
progress of the Mercantile Marine. In the seventeenth
century a number of underwriters used to
meet in Edward Lloyd’s coffee-house in Tower
Street for their business. In 1692 this coffee-house
was removed to Lombard Street, and then, in
1774, Lloyd’s gave up the coffee-house and went
to their premises in the Royal Exchange, where
they have remained ever since.
It is clear from Lloyd’s Register of Shipping
that from 1764 to the end of that century most of
the British ships were of not more than 300 tons;
but we have to bear in mind two important facts.
Firstly, the East Indian monopoly prevented competition,
and therefore any stimulus to build anything
larger; and secondly, from 1775 to 1815,
with only small patches of peace, there was a long
series of wars. These hostilities naturally caused
the tonnage of commercial shipping to drop, but
every time that peace was restored the figures
began to go up again; so that in 1793, when war
broke out with France, Great Britain possessed
16,079 merchant ships as compared with the 3281 at
the commencement of the century. It was therefore
an amazingly live industry, which required
only a fair opportunity for its development.
This development was, as might be expected,
accurately reflected at the Blackwall yard, in spite
of the fact that the slips and shipwrights had
largely during those forty years to be employed for
building men-of-war for the Navy. By the middle
of the century this yard had a wet dock, three dry
docks and a number of slips. It was the biggest
private dockyard in the country, and only the
Royal yards could rival it. Here the East Indiamen
continued to be built, the direct ancestors of
the great liners of to-day. In the period 1750-1752
was here constructed the East Indiaman Falmouth.
She was a fine three-masted, full-rigged ship of
668 tons burthen, measuring 108 feet 9 inches on
the keel, and having a beam of 34 feet. She
carried topsails and t’gallant sails and, with her large
figure-head and rather wasteful, ornate design at
bow and stern, maintained her close connection with
the ship architecture of the seventeenth century.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
BRUNSWICK DOCK, BLACKWALL.
Built especially for the use of the H.E. India Company’s ships, and begun in 1789.
It could accommodate sixty of these vessels.
During the next thirteen years were launched
such East Indiamen as the 642-ton Osterley, the
642-ton Tilbury, the Valentine and Ajax, each of
655 tons. In 1768 no fewer than five such ships
of 670 tons were constructed and fitted out, and
then, a couple of years later, ships of 700 tons
began to be built. The East India Company used
to charter such ships practically as long as they
were seaworthy; and Blackwall in those days was
able to do everything that the monopolists required;
for here not only were the ships built,
rigged and laid up, but ashore the houses were the
homes of seafaring families, shipwrights, caulkers
and every trade concerned in the building of these
craft. And then in 1789 was launched from this
yard the big 1612-ton Bombay Castle, a powerful
vessel of seventy-four guns, which the East India
Company presented to George III. There is a
picture by Dodd which shows as many as four
other big ships on the slips at this time, together
with four or five similar craft fitting out in the
stream. It is comparable only to the Clyde in the
height of its twentieth century shipbuilding.
With the increase in the number of these ships
came, of course, the greater need for docks where
the vessels could lie in tiers in safety and convenience;
so in 1789 the Brunswick Basin was
begun in the east end of the Blackwall yard. Two
years later the first ship was masted here. This
was the Lord Macartney, and you may guess of
the keenness and smartness of the men when you
learn that her bowsprit and all her masts were
raised and fixed in the remarkable time of three
hours and forty minutes. To-day, with all the
modern appliances of cranes and labour-saving
devices, this record is worth noting. Two years
later was launched from this yard the famous East
Indiaman Warren Hastings, which, as will be seen
presently, was destined to become famous for her
achievement in 1806.
These East Indiamen, the backbone and beauty
of the British Marine, were frigate-built, and
stately rather than fast sailers, badly designed,
requiring much ballast, and essentially but little
improved since the sixteenth century. For during
the latter part of the eighteenth century it was the
French who were the finest naval architects. But
two names become associated with the history of
this yard before the close of the eighteenth century,
and it is with these two families that the golden
age of the sailing ship will ever be remembered.
In another chapter we shall see how much the
Wigrams and Greens did to make the British ships
unique in the annals of sail. It is therefore worth
mentioning that in the year 1764 comes the first
mention of Robert Wigram. His father had been
master of a privateer. After his death the young
Robert came to London and was apprenticed to
a surgeon. Two years later Wigram took his
surgeon’s diploma and then sailed in that capacity
in one of the East India Company’s ships. This
was the Admiral Watson. Subsequently he also
served in the Duke of Richmond, but about 1770,
after acquiring valuable knowledge of the Eastern
trade, he became a merchant, and later one of the
proprietors of this yard, his son William afterwards
becoming one of the directors of the East India
Company. It was in 1782 that George Green was
apprenticed to the yard, and owing to his ability
and other circumstances, was destined also to
become later one of the partners. It is interesting
also to mention that young Wigram, during his
voyage in the Admiral Watson, formed a friendship
with the second officer, whose name was W. T.
Money. We thus see the first association of those
three names, Money, Wigram and Green, which
are inseparable from the finest fleet of sailing ships
in its most historic period.
But the time has not arrived to discuss the
Victorian ships. The Mercantile Marine of the
eighteenth and the first part of the nineteenth
century had first to go through most trying times
before the blessings of permanent peace should
arrive. We who are now alive have not forgotten
that for four years during the recent Great War
the merchant shipping of the Allies was subject to
the attacks of our enemies. But in the past it was
for forty years, as we have already seen, the British
mercantile vessels had to endure this danger, and it
is our duty to observe how our seafaring forefathers
carried on during those trying times. The fighting
spirit was by no means confined to the Navy, and
even apart from those forty years, there hardly
seemed a long period when the trading ship could
proceed upon her lawful occasions without fear of
being attacked. If it was not a pirate, it was a
privateer or a warship of some kind. But the
merchantman still went about her business all the
same, undaunted and undismayed.
We are familiar with ancient works on naval
tactics, but there is in the British Museum a rare
and somewhat damaged volume, printed in the
year 1702, called The Art of Seafighting, written
by a retired merchant mariner named Robert Park
of Ipswich. It was undertaken on behalf of the
Merchant Service at a time when the privateers
were so active. Park was a “whole-hogger,” who
knew no difference between foolhardiness and
courage. He was a real “hard-case” sailorman,
typical of his time, who had no use for luxury, but
was a firm believer in trade and liberty. In this
volume he tells his readers how to prepare the ship
for close-fighting, by making the bulkheads musket-proof,
and so on. He tells them how a ship can
be worked under fire without showing a man on
deck, gives valuable hints on gunnery and the
importance of sobriety in the duties of a gunner.
In the third part of the book he gives the very
same advice which the British Admiralty in the
recent war used to issue to the steamship captains.
Park sensibly reminds his brother seamen that they
are merchantmen, that they are sent to sea not to
fight, but to get their cargoes to port, and if
possible they are to avoid engagement. Nevertheless
it was a wicked crime to leave an attacked
consort to become a prey to the enemy.
He gives seamanlike hints on how a three-masted
ship should escape. He shows the ship
stations and duties when preparing for battle,
where the master is to take up his position, where
the gunner is to be stationed, what the mate and
the carpenter are to be doing. He gives the best
tactics with regard to the enemy’s boarding, and
even discourses on the handling of a fleet of
merchantmen, incidentally maintaining that for
them the weather-gauge is not usually advantageous.
He prefers having a fleet in double,
treble or even quadruple line, and gives diagrams.
It is a quaint book, of human as well as practical
interest, and well indicates the fine spirit of our
eighteenth century merchantmen. Those who read
it must have found it extraordinarily useful.
It may be as well, before proceeding further, to
make quite clear the meaning of the two expressions
“privateer” and “Letter of Marque.”
Legally there was no difference, but in practice a
privateer was a vessel which took out a licence
for the purpose of cruising against the enemy’s
merchant ships. In order to send the prizes into
port she necessarily carried a large crew. A
“Letter of Marque” was a merchant ship with a
cargo bound for her port in the usual manner, but
possessing this licence which exempted her from
convoy, nominally protected her crew from being
impressed, and gave her the right to attack an
enemy merchantman without having to wait until
the latter attacked her. In a word, she was
primarily a merchantman, whereas the privateer
was a fighting merchant cruiser.
But these British merchant captains were as
clever as they were brave. Take the following
incident, which occurred at the end of January
1797 off the east end of Java. Here the French
Rear-Admiral Sercey, with a squadron of six
frigates, was at sea when five homeward-bound
British East Indiamen came in sight. These five
were all richly laden, and their first duty was certainly
to get their cargoes to England and fight only if
inevitable. The names of the British ships were
the Woodford, Ocean, Taunton Castle, Canton and
the Boddam. These five were in charge of the
senior officer, Captain Charles Lennox. The latter
took the situation in at once, and realised that it
would be useless to run away. Moreover the mere
act of so doing would indicate the inferiority of his
squadron; so he did a very smart thing. He
hoisted the flag of Rear-Admiral Rainier at the
mizzen, and made the other four ships hoist pendants
and ensigns as if they were men-of-war.
Furthermore, in order to maintain this gigantic
piece of bluff, he actually detached two of his ships
to give chase and reconnoitre the French squadron,
and as these daring craft approached the Cybèle,
the latter crowded on sail to join her consorts and
made the signal at her masthead: “L’ennemi est
supérieur aux forces Françaises.” Thereupon the
French Admiral also made sail. He certainly
thought it curious that when another of his frigates,
the Forte, carried away her maintopmast the
British did not continue the chase, but the captain
of Cybèle hailed him, whilst passing, that he had
made out the enemy to consist of two line-of-battle
ships and four frigates! Admiral Sercey
therefore continued his retreat, and the East
Indiamen were never engaged. It was not till
a month later that he realised how he had been
fooled.
The mere fact that a French naval officer should
have taken East Indiamen for line-of-battle ships
is at once a proof of the stateliness and formidable
appearance which the company’s ships possessed.
It shows the great similarity which existed at that
time between the ships of war and of commerce.
But finer even than this exploit was the following
brilliant achievement, which is one of the brightest
incidents in the whole story of the Merchant
Service. It was on January 31, 1804, that sixteen
East Indiamen set forth from Canton for Europe.
They were all of a size of from 1200 to 1500 tons
register, their names being the Earl Camden,
Warley, Alfred, Royal George, Coutts, Wexford,
Ganges, Exeter, Earl of Abergavenny, Henry
Addington, Bombay Castle, Cumberland, Hope,
Dorsetshire, Warren Hastings, and Ocean. The
senior officer present was Captain Nathaniel Dance,
in the Earl Camden, and so was Commodore of all
these ships. But it was a fleet rather than a
squadron, for, in addition to the above sixteen,
forty more vessels were also put under his charge
to convoy them as far as their courses remained
the same. A convoy of forty sailing ships! What
a magnificent sight they presented, most of them
carrying royals and staysails, and the massive hulls
with their stern galleries and ornate figure-heads
and painted ports heeling over gracefully to the
wind!
CAPTAIN HENRY WILSON, A commanding officer in the H.E. India
Company, who was wrecked in the company’s
ship “Antelope.” About 1788.
CAPTAIN HON. RICHARD WALPOLE, Who commanded the H.E. India Company’s
ship “New Houghton.” About 1805.
COMMODORE SIR NATHANIEL DANCE,
1804. A very gallant mercantile officer.
(See p. 98.)
SIR WILLIAM JAMES, BART., Commodore in the H.E. India Company,
Chairman of the Court of Directors, etc.
About 1805.
(By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.)
For Commodore Dance it was a most responsible
task. This fleet was carrying many thousand
pounds’ worth of goods. There was the danger of
pirates and the possibility of falling in with the
French men-of-war; and there was the ever-present
danger of collision. But those were the days of
seamanship, and where would you find to-day any
mercantile or naval officer who could handle a fleet
of forty sail? We know all too well how difficult
it was to handle much smaller convoys of steamships
during the recent war; and with engines it is
mere child’s play compared with dependence on
wind and sail. To Commodore Dance, then, I
suggest the greatest compliment is due for his
leadership and tactical seamanship alone. But
that was not all.
Through night and day for a fortnight he kept
his fleet under way without mishap, and then at
daybreak one February day when the fleet was
E.N.E. of Pulo-Auro, which was visible, the
Royal George made a signal that she had sighted
four strange sail to the south-west. Commodore
Dance therefore signalled the Alfred, Royal George,
Bombay Castle and Hope to go down and examine
them. It happened that in the Commodore’s ship
there was a passenger named Lieutenant Robert
Fowler, R.N., lately in command of a ship that
had been wrecked. He now offered to go in the
fast-sailing brig Ganges, which was in the convoy.
The Commodore assented, and she went away also
to examine the strange vessels. Before long the
look-out ships signalled that the strangers were
actually a French squadron consisting of a line-of-battle
ship, three frigates and a brig.
At 1 p.m. the British Commodore signalled his
scouts to return, and formed the line of battle in
close order. Admiral Linois, who was in command
of the French squadron, as soon as he could fetch
in the wake of the East Indiamen, put about.
The Commodore expected his rear to be attacked,
but at nightfall the enemy, preferring a daylight
action, hauled close to the wind. The British
ships lay-to all night, the men at their quarters,
ready for action, and at daybreak the enemy were
seen also lying-to, but were three miles to windward.
Both forces now hoisted their colours, and
as the whole of the China fleet had been only
recently painted, they presented a wonderful sight
with their clouds of canvas. Admiral Linois’ flag
was in the 74-gun ship Marengo, his other units
being the 40-gun frigate Belle-Poule, the 36-gun
frigate Sémillante, the 22-gun Berceau, and the
16-gun Aventurier. It was no chance meeting,
for the French Admiral was on the look-out for
this China fleet, of whose strength and time of
departure he had been informed.
At 9 a.m., as the enemy showed no intention of
engaging, Dance formed the order of sailing and
continued his course, his fleet being under easy sail
on the starboard tack; whereupon the French
filled and edged towards the merchantmen. Four
hours later, as it was obvious that Linois was trying
to cut off the rear of the fleet, Dance signalled his
fleet to tack in succession, bear down in line ahead,
and engage on arriving abreast of the enemy. This
manœuvre was perfectly carried out, the Royal
George leading, all of them in close order and under
t’gallant sails.[4] At 1.15 p.m. Linois opened fire
upon the Royal George and leading ships, but this
was returned in a very determined manner. For
about three-quarters of an hour the two enemies
blazed away at each other. The brunt was borne
by the Royal George, but the Ganges, Earl
Camden, Warley and Alfred were all hotly engaged.
These five ships gave the French such a hot time
that by two o’clock Marengo and her consorts
ceased firing, hauled their wind, broke off the
engagement and stood away under all sail to the
eastward. The French warships had been beaten
by British merchantmen and especially by clever
tactics. But that was not all.
Dance now made the signal for a general chase,
and for two hours these merchant ships chased the
warships; and then, remembering that his first duty
was to his ships and their valuable cargoes, Dance
feared that further pursuit would take his fleet too
far from the mouth of the Malacca Straits, so
ordered his fleet to tack, and eventually entered the
straits. The Royal George had one man killed,
one wounded, and she received some shot holes in
her hull and sails; the other British ships were
practically untouched. The sixteen East Indiamen
carried from thirty to thirty-six guns each, though
not one of these ships was armed better than the
Aventurier, and this point is to be remembered,
that a warship is always more or less ready to fight,
whereas these East Indiamen were full of cargo
and the decks were greatly lumbered. The
Commodore by his determination and promptitude
had saved the whole fleet, and it is to the credit
of these sixteen merchantmen that their smart
appearance, the regularity of their manœuvres, and
their bold advance made the French Admiral
wonder whether, after all, these were not British
men-of-war escorting the others.
For this remarkable victory the Commodore,
officers and crews were liberally rewarded. The
Patriotic Fund Committee, which had originated
in Lloyd’s coffee-house in 1803, presented the
Commodore with a sword of the value of £100
and a silver vase of the same worth. Captain
Timmins of the Royal George also received a
sword, as did the other captains and Lieutenant
Fowler. The directors of the East India Company
set aside about £50,000, and rewarded their
Commodore with 2000 guineas and a piece of
plate valued at 200 guineas. Captain Timmins
received 1000 guineas and plate, the other captains
receiving 500 guineas each and a piece of plate.
The chief officers each received 150 guineas, the
second officers 125 guineas, and so on through the
ship, each seaman receiving six guineas.
Dance was given also £5000 by the Bombay
Insurance Society. He was offered a baronetcy,
but declined it and accepted a knighthood, and
thus concludes one of the finest incidents in the
history of the Merchant Service. This action showed
that the ships and men were not merely magnificent
for their own particular job, but that they could
tackle any emergency that came along.
[4] For list of an East Indiaman’s sails, see Appendix.
CHAPTER X MIGHTY MERCHANTMEN
Most of the vessels in this fleet of East Indiamen
had been built at the Blackwall yard, or at
least refitted there. In the year 1789 the East India
Docks were brought into being, or rather begun,
for they were not opened for another couple of
years. This wet dock had become very necessary,
for the East Indiamen had no accommodation provided
for them now that they had become so big.
And as long as they lay out in the river a good
deal of their valuable cargoes was subject to
pilfering. A joint-stock company was formed with
a capital of £200,000, and it was decided that the
hatches of every ship arriving from either India
or China should be locked down before the ship
reached Gravesend, and that the captain and one
officer should remain on board until the ship was
moored in the docks and the keys of the hatches
handed over to an officer of the East India
Company.
At the beginning of the nineteenth century the
price of building these ships was £13 12s. 6d. a ton.
By 1803 it had gone up to £19. Five years later
there were ten of these ships lost; in fact the
first decade of the new century was unfortunate
generally. There were losses owing to disasters
at sea, and the French war paralysed the Indian
trade. But the Blackwall yard was kept busy,
and in 1813 it built ten frigates for the British
Government of from 1078 to 1571 tons, owing
to the lessons which had been learnt from the
American frigates. Having built so many East
Indiamen, this mercantile yard was eminently fitted
for constructing such craft. And now that the
firm consisted of Sir Robert Wigram, George
Green, Money Wigram and Henry Loftus Wigram,
we can see the time approaching when the famous
Blackwall frigates were to make their appearance,
though we shall not come to them immediately.
In 1814 was launched for the East India Company
the 1263-ton Lady Melville, and the firm of
Wigrams & Greens was now making a great deal
of money. Three years later came the fine 1325-ton
Waterloo. The only other port in the kingdom
that in any way rivalled London was Liverpool.
In 1751 there were only 220 ships belonging to
Liverpool, but the opening of the American trade
five years later gave it a great impetus. Then
came those years of war which checked this, but
on the resumption of peace in 1815 the Mercantile
Marine received a wonderful impetus which has
culminated in the magnificent Atlantic liners of
to-day. There was the great industrial awakening
in Yorkshire and Lancashire, a big trade was to
be built up with America, and the haven of the
Mersey was geographically suitable for the exports
and imports. Britain was supreme at sea, foreign
shipping had almost disappeared, the demand for
tonnage was increasing rapidly, and the Mercantile
Marine was very much encouraged. In fact, from
1815 to 1860 the service passed through the most
popular days of its long career.
The first thirty years of the nineteenth century,
just before the Indian monopoly was lost, saw the
East India Company ships at their very best. We
have spoken of the “Merchant Service” as a
generic term, for convenience; but, strictly speaking,
it pertained to the service in the ships of the
East India Company, to distinguish it from service
in the Free Traders and the Royal Navy. During
this time to be able to get into the company’s
service was about as good as a commission in the
Navy. The ships themselves were as fine as any
naval corvette, with similar discipline and similar
personnel. Run like men-of-war, owned by a very
ancient and wealthy company of unique character,
the officers were of a social status equal to their
cousins and brothers in His Majesty’s vessels. It
was only when this old monopoly was taken away,
and the romantic mixture of trade and sea-adventure
gave way to keen competition in the race
for wealth, that ships, officers, men and methods
became of a different standard for a time. But
this is always excepting the famous Blackwall frigates,
which were destined to keep up the fine
traditions of the old Indiamen.
An officer in the East India Company was made
to realise that he was being honoured to be allowed
to enter such a service. The captains and first
four officers were always sworn in before being
allowed to proceed to duty on board. They enjoyed
the very lucrative privilege of being able to participate
in the company’s monopoly. The captain
of a 755-ton ship and upwards, for instance, was
allowed as much as fifty-six tons for his private
trade, and he could even do better than this by
using as dunnage bamboos which could be sold in
London. From China he could bring home
9336 lbs. Therefore, although his pay was only
£10 a month—and we must not forget that a
sovereign in those days was worth very much
more than it is to-day—the captain was able to
make very nice profits. The officers were also
allowed a liberal amount of wine, beer, butter,
cheese, spirits and groceries. No wonder that an
officer was so often able to retire after a very few
voyages and buy a ship for himself.
The 1200-ton East Indiaman carried a captain,
six mates, surgeon, purser, boatswain-gunner,
master-at-arms, midshipmen, caulker, cooper,
cooks, carpenters, quartermasters, sailmaker,
armourer, butcher, baker, poulterer, officers’ servants,
stewards; the crew numbering a hundred
and thirty. No one could become captain unless
he had voyaged to and from India or China as
chief or second mate. These officers were better
seamen than navigators, but navigation was still
crude and somewhat unscientific in those days.
The full uniform of the captain was a fine blue
coat with black Genoa velvet round the cuffs,
black velvet lapels, black velvet panteen cape.
The gilt buttons bore the company’s crest. Whenever
officers appeared before the Court of Directors
they were compelled to wear full uniform, but
undress uniform when appearing before the
Committee.
Strict instructions were given to the captain
that his new hands were to wear the clothes provided
by the company. The pay of the “foremast
men” was £2 5s. a month, but in addition to this
they were entitled to a pension from what was
known as the Poplar Fund. Any captain, officer
or man who had served aboard these ships for eight
years and had regularly contributed to the fund
was entitled to a pension. The size of the pension
was based on the amount of capital which an officer
possessed. Thus, if a captain said he was not
worth £2500, or £125 a year, he received a pension
of £100. Allowances were made to the widows
and orphans of those who had served the company
for seven years, and if a man had been wounded
or maimed so as to be incapable of further sea
service he was qualified for a pension even if he
had not served eight years.
We mentioned some time back the fine East
Indiaman Warren Hastings. In the engagement
which is to be described she lost her purser and six
men, and thirteen were wounded, including her
chief, third and sixth officers and surgeon’s mate.
Therefore, although these were really merchant
ships, built to carry cargoes, with neither the facilities
nor the crew of a man-of-war, yet there was
always the possibility of the personnel being killed
or disabled for life. In the case of the Warren
Hastings, extra special trouble had been taken to
enable her to defend herself against any French
frigate she might meet. She mounted twenty-six
18-pdrs. on her main or lower deck, fourteen on
her upper deck, and four 12-pdrs. on her poop.
She left England in February 1805 and reached
China, then left again for home, but in a less suitable
condition of defence; for of her main-deck
ports four had been caulked up so as to give space
for a storeroom, and the four guns had been placed
in the hold. Of her crew, forty Chinamen remained
at Canton, and a British man-of-war had
pressed eighteen of her English seamen. Four of
her upper deck guns had also been stowed below.
She therefore now mounted only thirty-six guns.
It was on June 21 at 7.30 a.m., when the ship
was in Lat. 26° 13’ S., Long. 56° 45’ E. that Warren
Hastings, steering W. by S. before a strong breeze
from N.E. by E., under a press of sail, sighted to
the south-west a strange ship under treble-reefed
topsails and courses. This was the French 40-gun
frigate Piémontaise, 1093 tons, with a crew of 385,
and able to fire a broadside of twenty-three guns,
against the Warren Hastings’ eighteen. The latter
had a tonnage of 1856, but a crew of only 138.
The Frenchman had twenty-eight 18-pdrs. on her
main deck. She also carried eighteen other guns
on her quarter-deck, a total of forty-six carriage-guns.
But she also carried swivels and musketoons
in her tops and along her gunwales. On each fore
and main yard-arm there was a tripod to contain
a 5-cwt. shell, so that if she got alongside her
enemy its fusee could be lit by a man lying out on
the yard, and it would then be allowed to fall on
the enemy’s deck, and after its explosion the French
would be able to rush on board. It was thus in
idea a revival of mediævalism. The historian
James even went so far as to refer to the Frenchmen
as being “armed more like assassins than
men-of-war’s men; each having, beside the usual
boarding weapons, a poniard struck through the
button-holes of his jacket.”
Thus, in every respect except tonnage the East
Indiaman was a more powerful vessel, and the
preliminary tactics are interesting. At 9 a.m.,
when the Indiaman was well on her weather-quarter,
the Frenchman shook out the reefs from
her topsails and stood towards the merchantman,
who held on her course. Half an hour later the
frigate set her t’gallant sails and stuns’ls, and at
10 a.m. hoisted the British blue ensign and pendant.
There was nothing wrong in this ruse de
guerre, and often during the war of 1914-1918
British ships hoisted neutral colours before opening
fire on German submarines. Warren Hastings
suspected the frigate was not a British man-of-war,
but hoisted her colours and made her private signal.
For, in order that East Indiamen might be able to
make themselves known on the high seas to British
men-of-war, a special code of signals was always
arranged by the Admiralty during war-time. This
code was sent sealed to the Secret Committee
of the company and then handed over to the
commanding officer of each ship.
The Frenchman took no notice of the signals,
continued rapidly to approach, so that at 11 a.m.
the Indiaman shortened sail and cleared for action:
it was quite obvious now what was going to happen.
At noon the frigate took in her stuns’ls, staysails
and mainsail, and then hauled down British colours
and hoisted French. After opening fire and disabling
part of the Indiaman’s rigging, the Frenchman
again attacked, this time killing and wounding
several of the merchantman’s crew, badly damaging
the foremast, cutting away all the foreshrouds on
the port side and the ensign. The latter was
quickly hoisted again at the maintopgallant masthead.
A third attack followed, during which the Warren
Hastings’ foremast was finally crippled. Thus,
owing to the wind and heavy sea, the latter could
carry sail on only her main and mizzen masts, and
now opened fire. A hot engagement followed, and
unfortunately her mainmast was now damaged as
well as her standing and running rigging, besides
the further loss of men killed and wounded. The
fifth attack found her with only the main topsail
set, and the enemy poured in a terrible fire, which
knocked the spanker boom into splinters and carried
away the mizzen-mast, which, falling forward, disabled
every remaining effective gun on the upper
deck. Troubles came not singly, for the lower
deck was on fire, the rudder was rendered useless,
and whilst the surgeon was operating, a shell
entered and destroyed all his instruments. For
four hours and a half the Indiaman had sought to
defend herself, but in spite of the zeal and perseverance
of her officers and men she was compelled
in her crippled state to lower her colours.
Then, being thoroughly unmanageable, the Indiaman,
with the heavy sea running, happened to fall
off, and crashed alongside the Piémontaise, who
was to leeward. Thereupon a number of Frenchmen
leapt aboard the merchantman with daggers
and threatened to kill the lot, dragged the captain
about the ship and accused him of having tried to
ram the frigate so as to cripple her masts; and then
stabbed the captain, whereupon he fainted through
loss of blood. The second officer, surgeon, and a
midshipman and boatswain’s mate were similarly
stabbed. Presently this fury died down, the
Frenchman took the Englishman in tow and both
arrived at the Isle of France on July 4.
Thus, life in these merchant ships, although
well rewarded, was at any time during those long
years of hostilities liable suddenly to become most
exciting. Ships and men were sent to the bottom
or taken captive, but the service went on. Lest
the reader should imagine these incidents isolated
events, let the following be related. On May 2,
1809, a small squadron of homeward-bound Indiamen
had cleared the Sandheads of Bengal River,
escorted by H.M. sloop Victor. After three
weeks the latter, in dark and squally weather of
the night of the 24th, parted company. By the
30th, owing to stress of weather, two ships had left
the convoy, and there now remained only the
Streatham, Europe and Lord Keith in company.
The first two were 820-ton craft; the third was a
vessel of 600 tons. The first two carried thirty guns
apiece; the Lord Keith had not more than twelve.
At five-thirty on the morning of May 31, when
in Lat. 9° 15’ N., Long. 90° 30’ E., these three
were on the starboard tack with the wind S.W.
by S. when a strange ship was seen seven miles off
to the west of south. This was the French 40-gun
frigate Caroline, which mounted forty-six guns in
addition to her swivels. She had been cruising
off the Sandheads and had captured a few ships.
Subsequently she had learned from an American
ship, the Silenus, which had sailed from the Sandheads,
of the number and probable route of the
Indiamen. But when first sighted the Caroline
was taken by the Indiamen for the Victor.
Streatham, being the senior ship, made the private
signal about 6 a.m., but having got no answer
from the Frenchman, signalled the other two to
form into line, Lord Keith leading, followed by
Streatham and Europe, but the two last mentioned
were a considerable distance apart. Half an hour
later the Caroline hoisted colours and attacked
Europe, who quickly returned the fire. At the
end of half an hour the latter was disabled. Most
of her guns were put out of action, yards, foremast,
sails and rigging cut to pieces and hull
damaged in several places. And then the enemy
raked her from forward and proceeded to deal with
Streatham, which by eight o’clock was so utterly
crippled that she had to lower colours. Meanwhile
Lord Keith and Europe had been firing at
Caroline, who now recommenced the action with
the last mentioned. Presently Europe closed
Streatham, but on learning that the latter had
surrendered, and that Lord Keith had escaped,
running before the wind, also determined to up
helm. Then Caroline, after securing Streatham,
went in chase and captured Europe. On account
of the leaking condition which the two prizes were
now in, it took three days to get them in a seaworthy
condition, but on July 22, with their
valuable cargoes, they were brought by Caroline
and anchored in the Bay of St. Paul, Isle of
Bourbon. It had been a heavy loss to the East
India Company, though the gallant merchant
captains, with their ill-armed and badly-manned
ships (the crews consisting partly of cowardly
Portuguese and lascars), had done all that was
possible. The one consoling feature was that
Lord Keith managed to get right away, and
actually arrived safely back in English waters.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
A CONVOY OF EAST INDIAMEN.
H.E. India Company’s ship “Inglis” leaving St. Helena in July 1830, with H.M. Frigate “Ariadne” and the H E. India Company’s ships
“Windsor,” “Waterloo,” “Scaleby Castle,” “General Kyd,” “Farquharson” and “Lowther Castle.”
Similarly on July 3, 1810, three outward-bound
Indiamen, the Ceylon, Windham and Astell, each
of them of 800 tons, were about thirty miles west
of the island of Mayotta on a northerly course
with a fresh S.S.E. breeze when three ships were
sighted close-hauled on the port tack. These were
the two French frigates Bellone, Minerve, and the
recaptured ship-corvette Victor, about nine miles
distant, and it was about six o’clock, just as the
day was dawning. Half an hour later the senior
Indiaman Ceylon made the private signal, and, as
no answer was returned, the merchant ships prepared
for action. Presently, as Astell signalled
she was overpressed, the other two shortened sail.
Captain Meriton made the following signal from
Ceylon: “As we cannot get away, I think we had
better go under easy sail, and bring them to action
before dark.” To this Astell replied: “Certainly.”
Windham answered: “If we make all sail and get
into smooth water under the land, we can engage
to more advantage.”
The wind increased so much that the Indiamen
were compelled to heave-to, and took in the third
reef of their topsails. It was not an ideal day for
an engagement, as the ships heeled over so that
they could not keep open their lower-deck ports.
Captain Meriton formed his ships in line abreast,
Ceylon in the centre, and at 2.15 p.m. Minerve
opened fire on Windham and Ceylon. There was
a heavy sea running and the action became general.
During the afternoon Captain Hay of Astell was
severely wounded, and the command was taken
over by the chief mate. Windham had her sails
and rigging considerably damaged, and about 4.30
p.m. a temporary lull occurred, when Minerve
carried away her main and mizzen topmasts. And
then Captain Meriton was wounded, so the command
of Ceylon devolved on her chief mate, who
a few minutes afterwards was himself wounded
and was succeeded by the second mate. This ship
had received great punishment throughout the
engagement: her masts, sails and rigging were
badly damaged, many of her guns disabled, her
hull so injured that she was making three feet
of water an hour; six of her people were killed
and twenty-one wounded. Therefore before half-past
seven she hauled down her colours and was
taken prize. Astell, already much injured, put out
her lights, made sail and escaped during the extreme
darkness of the night. Windham was now left
alone, and finding that she was too damaged to
make sail, continued the action to help Astell’s
escape, and then hauled down her colours and was
taken captive.
The captains, officers and men had fought very
gallantly against the French, who were in superior
force, and the East India Company, who always
could afford to treat their servants handsomely,
awarded each of the three captains the sum of £500,
with a fine reward for the officers and men. On
Captain Hay of the Astell the company also settled
a pension of £460 a year, and distributed £2000
among the officers and crew. Furthermore, the
Admiralty, to show their appreciation of the ship’s
gallantry, granted to the crew a protection from
impressment for three years. One of the men,
Andrew Peters, had bravely nailed the pendant
to the maintop masthead, and having done so was
killed while descending the rigging.
It is fine to read of the resource, the able seamanship
and great gallantry of these wonderful
old ships right through two centuries until well
into a third. But there was a new era coming,
and the final link with Tudor romance and
mediæval shipping ideas was just about to be
severed. Looking back on events, it seems to us
moderns perfectly amazing that the East India
Company should have enjoyed so rich and enormous
a monopoly so long, and in the year 1814 they lost
this privilege so far as India was concerned. The
result was that a new impetus was given to shipbuilding
and shipowning, and the element of competition
was introduced with free trade and no
favour. In the task of making the Mercantile
Marine of Britain such a solid, dignified, stately
and honourable service for all those years the
company did much; nor is this influence by
any means dead, for it set a high standard for
subsequent independent shipowners to follow, and
it permeates the big shipping lines of to-day. What
the Orient had meant in a small way to the Tudor
and Stuart seamen and merchants, it was to mean
on a much bigger scale to the traders of the nineteenth
century, and the wealth of Great Britain
was to benefit thereby.
From 1814 the owners of the Blackwall yard
began to build East Indiamen for themselves to
own and manage. In 1824 they built the Carn
Brae Castle, 570 tons, which was the first ship
expressly built for the passenger trade to Calcutta,
and the finest ship of her day. She was lost rather
unnecessarily by the officer of the watch allowing
her to stand too close into Freshwater Bay, Isle
of Wight, one day when the captain and passengers
were at dinner. In that same year Mr. Green had
purchased the Sir Edward Paget, which was the
first of the well-known passenger ships to India
and Australia. She was elaborately fitted and
made quite a sensation. She was commanded by
Captain Geary, R.N., and in this connection the
following true anecdote is recorded. The house
flag which she wore was a white ground with a
red St. George’s cross through the centre. One
day, after arrival at Spithead, the Admiral at
Portsmouth sent his lieutenant off to inquire what
ship was wearing an admiral’s flag, and on learning
that she was a merchant ship, at once ordered it
to be hauled down. A blue handkerchief was then
sown on the centre of the flag, and as this satisfied
the lieutenant it was allowed to be hoisted again,
and continued to be the distinguishing flag of the
Wigram and Green ships until, some years later,
the partnership in the firm was dissolved.
After this ship returned to Blackwall from her
first voyage, Mr. Green proceeded on board to
make his usual inspection, and, much to his dismay,
was received with manned yards, with a salute,
and the ship’s band playing “The Conquering
Hero.” But the Sir Edward Paget was not a
man-of-war and Mr. Green was not an admiral;
and it was all very fine, but not suitable. He
resented this kind of reception, and the general
man-of-war appearance everywhere on board so
astonished him, that he was not surprised also to
find that when the accounts of the voyage were
balanced the style was not financially profitable.
The result was that a new captain came to the
ship and there was a new set of regulations before
she went on her second voyage.
In 1825 a couple of 1325-ton ships were launched
by the yard, and here we get the final resemblance
to the ships of the Caroline period, for the figure-head,
poop, decorations and so on have been considerably
modified. By the year 1830 the firm had
ceased to build any more vessels to be employed
by the East India Company; for although that
corporation had lost its Indian monopoly, as already
stated, it still retained a like privilege in regard to
China. But the public mind was opposed to this
being continued; in 1832 Parliament had to face
the question, and in April of 1834 the company
lost its commercial charter for ever. But, seeing
this revolution was approaching, individual firms
had in the meantime been preparing to compete
in this Eastern trade. Not merely did the Greens
and Wigrams from 1830 build ships for themselves,
but they ordered them from the Tyne firm of
T. & W. Smith, and this firm also began to own
East Indiamen themselves in competition with the
Greens and Wigrams.
In 1831 the Blackwall firm consisted of George
Green, Money Wigram, Henry Loftus Wigram,
Richard Green and Henry Green, but they were
to pursue a strange policy, which, if good for the
Mercantile Marine, was destined to ruin the firm.
The owners of the Blackwall yard began to build
ships not for the firm, but for individual members
of the firm—so many for the Green family and so
many for the Wigrams, but especially for the
former. Thus it came about that a Green fleet
competed with a Wigram fleet, whilst by the year
1841 the ships owned by the firm itself numbered
only two. Finally in 1843 the partnership was
dissolved.
But in 1832 they launched the 577-ton London
for Money Wigram, and this was the real pioneer
of the celebrated Blackwall frigates of which we
shall speak in a later chapter. We thus enter on
that last stage of ship development which was to
precede the golden age of the sailing ship, when
the clippers made eternal fame for themselves.
This yard was still the biggest private concern in
Europe, though Liverpool as a great port was now
going ahead. The beginning of the American War
in 1812 had given it a serious set-back, but after
peace came in 1814 there was a new era as well for
the Atlantic shipping as for the East. For America
was going ahead. She had shown that she knew
how to build during the war frigates of an improved
kind, and in peace she was now producing better-designed
merchantmen than ourselves.
In 1816 was inaugurated the famous Black Ball
Line of New York packets, which were the precursors
of the present-day Atlantic liners. These
Black Ball liners were full-rigged ships of from
300 to 500 tons register, with full bodies and bluff
bows, and yet they averaged at first only twenty-three
days on the outward voyage to Liverpool
and forty-three days homeward-bound. This was
the only means of communication in those days
between America and Liverpool, and in 1836 was
started the Dramatic Line, consisting of 700-ton
sailing ships. The world’s trade was increasing,
industrialism was prospering, the markets of the
whole world were now open to all, and there was
a long spell of peace ahead. Transatlantic shipping
was encouraged so that these packet ships increased
in tonnage, and in 1846 the 1400-ton New World
was built, being then the largest sailing ship in the
world. Other famous vessels were the Isaac Webb,
Albert Webb and Guy Mannering. The ships of
these two lines were exceedingly fine craft, and
made remarkable passages across to England, the
Black Ball liners eventually averaging twenty-one
days and the Dramatic liners twenty and a half
days. The nineteenth century in regard to the
sailing ship alone was certainly a most wonderful
period.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
A FINE PIECE OF SEAMANSHIP.
The “Chesterfield” packet (Captain Robert Lea Jones) rescuing the crew of a sinking ship. About 1795.
CHAPTER XI PACKET SHIPS AND BRIGS
As far back as the reign of Elizabeth a State
post-office was instituted for foreign letters, for the
reason that the merchants now required it. Owing
to England’s geographical position, this, of course,
connoted the employment of sailing ships. By
1635 the weekly continental service was doubled
and accelerated. This arrangement improved
during the seventeenth century, and there were
packet stations at Dover for France, Harwich and
Yarmouth for Holland and Hamburg, and at
Holyhead and Milford for Ireland.
But it was Falmouth which became the headquarters
for the post-office packet service as far back
as 1688. The reason for this is obvious when you
consider its location in regard to the Bay of Biscay,
and the facility with which even those unhandy
sailing craft could come in and out in all weathers
and practically all winds. A very safe harbour, with
plenty of room and water, right at the western end
of the English Channel and easy of access, it was
ideal for the departure of travellers and mails for
Spain and the West Indies. The result was that,
as the service became more numerous, shipyards
were created in Falmouth, inns were built for the
travellers, and a seafaring population grew up.
The North Sea packets were of about sixty tons,
but the Falmouth packets were of 200 tons and
heavily armed. They were not owned by the post-office,
but hired by private contract, as the East
India Company used to charter their ships. In
fact, never did the post-office own the ships, although
the officers and men were its servants, and not the
contractor’s. The Falmouth packet service began
in a quiet way in 1688 with the hiring of two craft,
and for years it was run at a loss. But there were
political reasons for keeping up connection with
Spain, and during the eighteenth century both the
Spanish and West Indian trades became important;
and even by 1702 packet ships from Falmouth were
running to Barbados, Jamaica, the southern States
of North America, to Corunna in Spain, and in
1704 also to Lisbon. It was a separate method of
causing to grow up a body of fine seamen; it was
one of the best schools for encouraging navigation,
which was still in a most crude position; and
generally it was one of the great influences towards
building up the Mercantile Marine. It was not
until Cromwell’s time that any real naval fighting
service as distinct from the Merchant Navy had
come into being, and right up to the Napoleonic
Wars the two services were closely allied and
practically interchangeable. We have to remember
also that merchantmen and packet ships had to
fight enemy warships whenever required. Of a
peaceful voyage there was hardly such a thing.
Such incidents as that of May 16, 1744, when the
Townshend packet fought against the Spaniards;
or of July 25, 1759, when the packet Fawkener
was attacked by a large French sloop between
Barbados and Antigua, are by no means isolated.
Indeed, although they were forbidden to seek
engagements and were reminded that their first
duty was the safety of the mails, yet if they saw a
chance of obtaining wealth at sea by attacking a
likely ship, they did so in spite of any authority.
These men were, like the age in which they lived,
a hardy, rough, corrupt lot of dare-devils.
They carried cargoes of their own, contrary to
regulations; they stole, they smuggled, they
mutinied—but we cannot go through the whole
decalogue. On the other hand, they were real
sailormen, and the rule that a packet was to put to
sea from Falmouth immediately on receiving the
mails, whatever the wind might be, provided only
she could carry a double-reefed topsail, was maintained.
The regularity of their voyages was the
nearest thing to the running of a modern steamship.
In 1798 there were sixteen packet ships to keep up
the Falmouth to West Indies service, and “on the
quiet” captains, officers and crews would take out
quantities of cheese, potatoes, boots, shoes and so
on, sell them on commission for English merchants,
and then bring back such goods as wines, lace,
tobacco, brandy, which would be smuggled ashore
and then sold all over the country by special men.
This went on until 1810, when the Lisbon and
West Indian packets were strictly forbidden to
carry on these trades. The order brought the
crews up with a round turn, and a terrible moan
went about in disgust. Their wages were certainly
too low, and this was the means of remunerating
themselves. Anger and indignation finally
culminated in a mutiny.
And yet the captains used to make no meagre
living, even reckoned in the money of the nineteenth
century. They were paid £8 a month
during war-time and £5 in peace; but besides this
they received large sums in respect of the fares of
passengers. One captain alone was making £1000 a
year by this means, and then there were the fees for
carrying bullion, to say nothing of their commission
for selling goods, both exports and imports. For
instance, they were paid thirty-five guineas by
every passenger who proceeded from Falmouth to
Gibraltar. By the year 1808 there were thirty-nine
packets at Falmouth—quite a fine fleet for
any one port in those days. Every week one sailed
for Lisbon, one for San Sebastian or other part of
the north Spanish coast, whence communication
with the British Army in the Peninsula was maintained.
Each week, too, one packet sailed for the
West Indies, whilst others at longer intervals set
forth towards the Mediterranean, Brazil, Surinam,
Halifax and New York. People were beginning
to travel, and between 2000 and 3000 passengers
thus passed through Falmouth to and from these
ships yearly. It was a very encouraging factor for
the Mercantile Marine, especially as the Falmouth
packets alone kept 1200 men permanently employed
afloat.
Contemporary artists of the early nineteenth
century have left for us paintings showing some of
the North Sea packet ships. Turner’s well-known
picture in the National Gallery of the English
packet arriving in Calais in 1803 is an instance.
These craft were never bigger than about eighty
tons, and during the French wars ran for a time
between Yarmouth and Hellevoetsluis in Holland.
But a West Indian packet such as the Duke of
Marlborough with her 1804 tons and brig-rigged,
was a very different sort of ship. And in the very
year when Commodore Dance put Admiral Linois
to flight, this packet ship, whilst bound for the
Leeward Islands, was in the month of April chased
by a schooner and captured.
CAPTAIN W. ROGERS, Of the “Windsor Castle” packet. About 1808.
CAPTAIN JOSEPH HUDDART, F.R.S., Who served in the H.E. India Company’s service for ten years.
He lived 1741-1816, and was a celebrated hydrographer.
(By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.)
As mentioned in the last chapter, the famous
American packets which ran from New York to
Liverpool, came out in 1816. This famous Black
Ball Line was for years the pioneer, and began
with five 400-ton ships. During the first ten years
these vessels averaged twenty-three days on the
eastward and forty-three days on the westward
voyage, the fastest eastward being the passage of
Canada in fifteen days eighteen hours. These
ships were flush-decked. Between the foremast
and mainmast was the galley, and in the long-boat
were carried the sheep and pigs and fowls for the
ship’s food. A cow was also carried in a house
over the main hatch, and the passengers’ cabins
were aft.
These liners carried a black ball painted on the
foresail and were commanded by real hard-case
captains who had caused much anxiety to British
shipping whilst in command of privateers during
the war of 1812. In these ships passengers, mails
and bullion were conveyed, two vessels leaving each
month. In 1821 two more lines were started, one
of which was the Red Star Line of packets to
Liverpool. After the Dramatic Line was founded
in 1836 the packet ships gradually increased to
about 1000 tons, and the competition had become
keener, packets now running from North America
to Liverpool, Havre and London. Captain A. H.
Clark, in his interesting volume The Clipper Ship
Era, states that all packet ships carried a white
light at the bowsprit cap from sunset to sunrise;
but of course side-lights had not yet come in. It
is interesting to remark in this connection that
probably the first institution of side-lights was in
1834, for from January 1 the City of Dublin Steam
Company began to use a white light at the foremast
head, a red on the larboard bow and a white
on the starboard bow, the two latter being attached
to the houses forward of the paddleboxes. Then
for a few years there was a diversity in practice,
each company doing what it thought best in this
respect to minimise risk of collision at sea.
Up to 1846 the system in use by the British
packet ships of Liverpool was to have a white light
under the cross-trees below the foot of the foresail,
with a red light on the port paddlebox and a white
light on the starboard paddlebox, but apparently
the Milford steam packets carried a red light on
the starboard bow, a green light on the port
bow and a “common light” (presumably white)
at the foremast head. It is claimed that this
was also the fashion adopted by the P. & O.
Company. In 1846 the Royal Mail Steam Company’s
ships carried masthead and bow lights, but
colourless. The subject is a little difficult to elucidate,
but it is certain that there were in existence
different usages as late as this date, and it was not
until at least two years later that any sort of
uniformity came in. It has been stated by another
authority that it was only as a result of the collision
between the Collins liner Arctic and the French
ship Vesta on September 21, 1854, when the former
foundered with the loss of 323 lives out of 368,
that the carrying of side-lights was made compulsory
and not optional.
Even in the American packets most of the crew
were British, and often enough gaol-birds of the
worst type, but the captains were pretty tough and
accustomed to handling men as well as ships, and
the mates were of the same order. These ships
could reel off their twelve knots pretty regularly,
and sometimes did the voyage in sixteen days.
With their high-steeved bowsprits, their black hulls
and square painted ports, and carrying plenty of
canvas, even to skysails and stuns’ls in summer
weather, they used to race against each other,
sometimes even for very high stakes. For quite a
long time the Atlantic packet ships were able to
laugh at the steamships, but gradually from 1840
the progress of the marine engineer and shipbuilder
wore down the competition. Regularity and reliability
of running with increased comfort were
bound to have their influence on the carrying of
mails, passengers and merchandise.
Ralph Waldo Emerson in his English Traits has
left on record an account of his passage across the
Atlantic from Boston in 1847 aboard the packet ship
Washington Irving. She was of 750 tons register,
the mainmast measured 115 feet from deck to truck,
and the length of the ship from stem to stern on
deck was 155 feet. “The shortest sea-line,” he
goes on to remark, “from Boston to Liverpool is
2850 miles. This a steamer keeps, saving 150
miles. A sailing ship can never go in a shorter
line than 3000, and usually it is much longer. Our
good master keeps his kites up to the last moment,
studding sails alow and aloft, and by incessant
straight steering never loses a rod of way....
Since the ship was built, it seems, the master never
slept but in his day-clothes whilst on board....
Hour for hour, the risk on a steamboat is greater;
but the speed is safety, or twelve days of danger
instead of twenty-four.”
In one week the Washington Irving made 1467
miles, but to Emerson, as to most passengers in
those days, this form of travel was anything but
pleasant. “I find the sea-life an acquired taste,”
he sums up rather sadly, “like that for tomatoes
and olives. The confinement, cold, motion, noise
and odour are not to be dispensed with. The floor
of your room is sloped at an angle of twenty or
thirty degrees, and I waked every morning with
the belief that someone was tipping up my berth.
Nobody likes being treated ignominiously, upset,
shoved against the side of the house, rolled over,
suffocated with bilge, mephitis and stewing oil.
We get used to these annoyances at last, but the
dread of the sea remains longer.... Such discomfort
and such danger as the narratives of the
captain and mate disclose are bad enough as the
costly fee we pay for entrance to Europe; but
the wonder is always new that any sane man can
be a sailor.” Emerson found the worst inconvenience
was the lack of light in the cabin, but the
fifteen days from the time they left soundings were
to him long, joyless and severe.
The American poet James Russell Lowell has
left us a character sketch of a chief mate whom he
describes as “not an American, but I should never
have guessed it by his speech, which was the purest
Cape Cod, and I reckon myself a good taster of
dialects.... He used to walk the deck with his
hands in his pockets, in seeming abstraction, but
nothing escaped his eye.... He is as impervious
to cold as the polar bear. On the Atlantic, if the
wind blew a gale from the north-east, and it was
cold as an English summer, he was sure to turn
out in a calico shirt and trousers, his furzy brown
chest half bare, and slippers without stockings.
But ... he comes out in a monstrous pea-jacket
here in the Mediterranean when the evening is so
hot that Adam would have been glad to leave off
his fig-leaves.... He ... always combs his hair,
and works himself into a black frock-coat (on
Sundays he adds a waistcoat) before he comes to
meals, sacrificing himself nobly and painfully to
the social proprieties. The second mate, on the
other hand, who eats after us, enjoys the privilege
of shirt-sleeves, and is, I think, the happier man of
the two.”
But besides the shipping engaged in the East
Indian, West Indian, American, Spanish, Mediterranean
and North Sea routes, the Mercantile Marine
was being built up by the fishermen and coasters, and
we should be providing an inaccurate picture if we
did not consider them. In an earlier chapter we saw
how important were the fishing fleets down to the
end of the seventeenth century, and what a backbone
they have always been to the navies and
Mercantile Marine. In 1704 Queen Anne reorganised
the various laws relating to the herring
fishery and permitted the use of all harbours and
shores for landing fish on payment of reasonable
dues. A certain number of foreigners were being
employed by the British to help with the fishing,
but in 1747 the Dutch still had 3000 herring
vessels and were employing 40,000 fishermen.
This was a great falling off since 1679, but still
it was a considerable industry, and bringing in
£5,000,000. Not without reason these Hollanders
called their herring fisheries their gold mine, and
in the mid-eighteenth century they were employing
over 1000 Englishmen in their craft. Thus each
nation learned a good deal of each other’s methods,
and this standardisation has continued to this day.
Somehow the English fishery companies continued
to be unsuccessful, for in October of 1750
one more was incorporated, but the craft and gear
were purchased at expensive rates, more fish were
obtained than could be sold, and thus the company
failed. But it was not merely the Dutch who
were rivalling the English and Scottish fishermen.
During the latter half of the century the Swedes
and the Danes were very active. In fact, British
men-of-war had to be requested to afford protection
against the encroachments of foreigners. The
British fishing craft were often badly built, of ill
design and not well-found, but legislation was
introduced to assist them. In 1771 a bounty of
thirty shillings a ton for seven years was granted
to all decked vessels of from twenty to eighty tons,
provided they were of British origin and ownership
and engaged in the herring fishery. These craft
were to meet for fishing at Yarmouth, Leith,
Inverness, Bressay Sound, Kirkwall, Oban, Campbelltown
and Whitehaven. But it is rather curious
that the Scottish fishing was abandoned to
foreigners, who brought in the catches, and then
the fish were exported to the British West Indies
as food for slaves; but from 1809 the Scottish
fishing began to prosper once more. During the
nineteenth century the rights of the European
States over their territorial waters were defined,
for the constant quarrels between the French and
British fishermen as to where they could dredge
for oysters off the coast were somewhat of a
nuisance.
It is since the Sea Fisheries Act of 1868 that all
fishing vessels have been compelled to be registered
and licensed, and then in 1886 was instituted a
Fishery Department in the Board of Trade. The
twentieth century has been notable for the way
steam and motors have gradually begun to take
the place of sailing craft. The steam drifters are
able to follow the herring down the coast, but the
big steam trawlers are the principal fishing craft in
the British Isles to-day. During the war most
of the British steam fishing craft were taken up by
the Admiralty for mine-sweeping or anti-submarine
work, but by the year 1921 the national fishing had
recovered so much that the total landings amounted
to over £16,000,000. It is from the North Sea
trawlers that most of the fish still comes, and of
this a considerable quantity is caught by the
trawlers from Hull and Grimsby. One unfortunate
result of the war has been the loss of the Russian
and much of the German trade; for in 1913 the
United Kingdom exported £5,500,000 worth of
cured and salted herring, of which Russia and
Germany together took 80 per cent. To-day from
Hull alone there are about 250 steam trawlers
fishing and employing about 3000 hands aboard.
If you add to this the number of steam, motor and
sailing fishing craft from the other ports, it is at
once obvious that these fleets form a very considerable
portion of the Mercantile Marine.
We may take Hull as representative of modern
fishing, but it is only as the result of centuries
of experience. Certainly as far back as 1535 the
quantity of fish there landed was considered so
important as to require an Act of Parliament to
regulate the trade. Perhaps the least known was
the very important Hull whaling trade, which was
carried on for two and a half centuries until about
1868, when, owing to the scarcity of whales, the
industry died out, the last whaling voyage being
made by the Truelove, which had been built
in Philadelphia 104 years previously. This vessel
made seventy-two whaling voyages, during which
she took about 500 whales, and besides these
activities filled in the time by general trading, in
the Oporto wine trade, and even as a “Letter of
Marque.” Other whalers also went to the Arctic
from Whitby, Scarborough and London. You
may guess how important was the industry when
we state that in the year 1821 no fewer than sixty-one
whalers left Hull, thirty-two for the area
between Greenland and Spitzbergen, and twenty-nine
for the Davis Straits.
But there was still another school for seamanship,
and it was one of the most important sections of
the Mercantile Marine, for two reasons: it not
merely trained some of our finest officers and men,
but it was until late in the nineteenth century a
wonderful fleet of coasters, which passed away only
at the coming of the steam collier. We refer to
those brigs which used to bring coal from the Tyne
to the Thames. These little two-masted vessels
were manned by crews who were paid by the
voyage. The result was that they were interested
in making a quick passage. A contemporary writer,
who was himself a privateer for a time, regarded
these collier crews as the most perfect in working
their ships in narrow channels, as the East Indiamen
were the finest in the open seas.
This was in the eighteenth century, but from
the time of the Stuarts these Geordie brigs had
been plying their trade and building up a fine body
of seamen who formed a kind of pool from which
ocean-going ships could obtain officers and crews
for bolder enterprises. In this branch of the
Mercantile Marine the famous discoverer, Captain
Cook, learnt his seamanship, which was to lead to
such important events. You may remember that
whilst still in his teens he became apprenticed for
three years in 1746 to the Whitby owners of the
450-ton vessel which carried coal from Newcastle
to London, and after two years he served for a
time in the 600-ton collier Three Brothers. He
then served aboard her in the Norwegian and
Baltic trades. In the seventeenth century these
“coal cats,” as they were called, were sometimes
three-masted vessels with square mainsail, square
foresail, lateen mizzen, and sometimes a main topsail,
but of course no triangular headsails, which
did not come in until later.
Captain H. Y. Moffat, who was born in 1844
and served as a boy in the collier-brig Premium,
has published some interesting facts illustrating
this kind of seafaring. His pay was £8—not a
week, nor a month, but a year. The second year
he was to have £10, and the third year £12. Each
of these brigs carried a couple of boys, though the
rest of the crew were still paid by the voyage.
They lived in a dirty, dark, small fo’c’sle, and
during the summer the brig would often run coals
across to Hamburg and Rotterdam, but in the
winter to London from South Shields. If the
surroundings were hardly ideal for a boy, and
the pay utterly inadequate, it was a splendid
chance for him to learn his seamanship in a rough
school. If the brig had a head wind anywhere
between Yarmouth and London—that is to say,
among all those shoals, these lads were kept busy
heaving the lead all the time night and day; for
in those times there were no gas-buoys.
As to the men, they knew their job perfectly,
but they could neither read nor write. They went
aboard the ship with their marlin-spike, pricker,
palm, rubber, sail-hook, needles, etc., and even with
a well-scrubbed handspike for the windlass. Many
of the modern, dry-nursed steamship seamen, better
educated and better fed though they are, would have
no right to be reckoned in the same category of
efficiency as these rough mariners, who still used
the old-fashioned hour and half-hour sand-glasses
in their brigs. It was one of the most glorious
sights to see a fleet of these colliers beating up the
Thames. A waterman was always employed to
assist each brig working up the river, and he would
come aboard anywhere between Woolwich and
Greenwich. If they were beating up with the
flood tide, there might be fifty or a hundred brigs
all of a bunch, and it would often happen that a
brig could not fore reach because of the colliers
just ahead. The waterman would therefore put
the helm down, let her come up into the wind, and
shake, but not so long as to lose way. This was
known as a “waterman’s nip,” and with great care
he could make the brig take as long to reach from
one side of the river to the other as would allow
the crew time to eat their dinner. The collier
crews were the smartest men afloat for breaking
out the anchor, for the reason that in working their
way in and out of so many narrow channels they
frequently had to bring up. It was always said
that whenever an ex-collier’s crew shipped aboard
another vessel the windlass required only half the
men to work it.
Thus, everywhere the mariner in his own particular
sphere was an expert at his job, and though
he could never suspect it, he was making history,
helping on the development and civilisation of the
world. It was a lawless, irreligious, even blasphemous
age in which he lived, and it is easy enough
to criticise him for his wild excesses. But, having
regard to the morals of the time, his poor pay, the disgraceful
conditions of service, and the hard life which
he was compelled to endure, is it to be wondered
at that when he came ashore he was dragged into
debauchery? The responsibility rests largely on
those who enriched themselves by his bravery, his
seamanlike skill and devotion to duty. There is
not one of us to-day who is not a debtor to these
old-time mariners for what they have done on our
behalf, no matter what their ship.
CHAPTER XII THE SAIL-CARRIERS
If you set aside the forty years from 1837 to
1877 you cover the period which is unsurpassed
for the glories of the sea. It is a period when the
Mercantile Marine in every ocean rose to such a
standard of seamanship as was never seen before nor
will ever be witnessed again. It is a time when
the triumph of the shipwright and the skill of the
sailor combined to bring about the golden age.
Every log-book, ship-illustration or reminiscence
that bears on this epoch should be regarded with
the utmost care and preserved for the wonderment
of posterity, for at present we are living so close
to this epoch that we hardly appreciate its worth.
Those who come after us will rightly envy us for
having seen at least some of the ships and spoken
with those who handled them. For it was a
time when wooden ships were run by men of
iron.
The traditions inherited from the old East India
Company after the latter had lost its monopoly in
India and China were too noble and inspiring to
be dissipated at once. The high grade of officers
and men remained for a long time a standard, especially
when the captain of an East Indiaman even
as late as about 1830 was making anything between
£6000 and £10,000 a voyage. So, too, the Blackwall
yard still retained its name for building the
best ships. And though they had ceased to construct
the stately but slow vessels which had been
good enough as long as the monopoly lasted, a big
advance came in the year 1837, when Richard
Green launched the 818-ton Seringapatam. She
was, in fact, the first of a new order of things. In
her the double stern and galleries were abandoned,
and owing to her finer lines she became famous for
her quick and regular passages to the East, and
was destined to be the model for many vessels to
follow. It was such men as Green, Wigram,
Somes, Dunbar, Baines and others who built up
the Mercantile Marine after the East India Company
left the sea; for these men saw their grand
opportunity, and seized it. Most of these purchased
some of the best of the company’s ships.
The Earl of Balcarres, for instance, was sold for
£10,700, and she voyaged for fifty-two years before
she became a hulk. The same price was paid for
that fine ship the Thames; the Lady Melville
fetched £10,000, the Buckinghamshire £10,550 and
others realised between £4000 and £10,000. In
certain cases the company, seeing their approaching
fate, began to sell as far back as 1830.
Some of the captains, officers and men from the
honourable company were now taken on by these
enterprising new shipowners about to enjoy the
benefits of free trade. But not more than one-fifth
of these “old-timers” changed over to the new
régime, at any rate straight away. Why? Firstly,
these private owners were not too anxious to
employ a personnel who had been accustomed to
work in ships where expense had not been of the
first consideration. Secondly, some officers thought
it beneath their dignity to serve in “free trade”
vessels, and in any case their remuneration could
not be as high as had been possible during the
company’s extravagant existence. So the captains
and officers appealed to their late employers for
pensions. They had entered the East India Company’s
service expecting provision for life, but now
they found themselves awkwardly placed. Not
without reluctance the company eventually decided
to grant compensations to all commanders
and officers who had been in their employ for five
years from April 22, 1834. Every commanding
officer therefore received £1500 and the other
officers received proportionate amounts. But, in
addition to this, each commander also received
£4000 for three unexpired voyages, £3000 for two
voyages and £2000 for one voyage, which they
would have made had they continued in the
service. Nor was that all; for those commanders
who had served for ten years were given a pension
for life of £250 a year, the chief mates getting £160
a year, and so the scale ranged down to the carpenters
and gunners. The only condition was that
these assured the company of their inability to
obtain further employment, and that any income
which they possessed was to be in abatement of
these pensions. Thus, to the very end, the old
East India Company treated its officers and crews
very handsomely, especially when we remember the
value of a sovereign in those days.
The Seringapatam was the first of those famous
Blackwall frigates which were the direct descendants
of the defunct East India Company. The
last of the series, also built by Green’s Blackwall
yard, was the Melbourne (afterwards well known as
the Macquarie), launched in 1875. Most of this
historic fleet were built at the Blackwall yard, at
Smith’s Tyne yard, at Sunderland or in India,
but especially at Blackwall. They were all high-class
ships which were run in a high-class manner.
The discipline was strict, the personnel was excellent,
and they were in every way worthy successors
of the old monopolists. If you talk to any of the
officers still alive who served in these Blackwallers,
or read their reminiscences, you will understand at
once that it was thought an honour to be allowed
into this new service.
These ships differed from any other merchant
vessels in that they carried midshipmen and not
apprentices. These midshipmen were drawn from
the same families who supplied officers to the
Royal Navy, and were known as “young gentlemen.”
Very often in the case of a country rector
who had two sons, you find the eldest going into
the Navy and the younger into a Blackwall frigate.
If a guardian could get a boy into one of these
ships, there was no further cause for worry: a fine
career was assured. He went to sea in what were
happy ships and he gradually rose in his profession
until he was making about £5000 a year in the case
of the best captains. The guardian or parent had
to pay a premium of £60 a voyage for the young
midshipman, but those were the days when the
commanding officers were the finest navigators in
the world and had time to instruct the aspirant.
It was a life totally different from that of a modern
apprentice.
For some time the officers in these ships were
allowed to wear the lion and crown of the East
India Company on their uniform buttons, but
eventually the house flags of the companies were
substituted. A great deal of the old dignity and
semi-naval routine were retained in this new
service, with action stations and sail-drill. For
they were frigate-built and carried guns, so that
they could readily be turned into corvettes and be
useful fighting units. In an interesting little book
entitled Reminiscences of a Blackwall Midshipman,
published some years ago, Mr. W. I. Downie
remarked with pride: “It was a fine service and
afforded a good opening for younger sons, whose
elder brothers were in the Army or Navy, but
whose parents could not very well spare the means
to dispose in the same way of all their sometimes
numerous progeny.” He himself joined up in the
’sixties, having considered himself disappointed at
not entering the Royal Navy, but lucky to obtain
a berth as midshipman in Green’s Blackwall frigate
Trafalgar, and bound to India. This ship was
built in the year 1848, and was of 1038 tons, her
construction being of teak.
When lying at anchor with a few guns on her
maindeck and her boat-booms swung out and
boats in the water, she might be taken for a frigate,
even by a seafaring man, but for the house flag
at her main. She had painted ports, square yards
and enormous whole topsails. In such a ship no
officer or man dared address a superior on duty
without saluting. It was because of this excellent
discipline and semi-naval character that these well-found
ships created such a fine pride of service
among its personnel. We shall speak presently
of the other development in shipping which was
to proceed collaterally with the Blackwallers, but
it may be mentioned here that the latter frequently
used to race in the ’sixties against the clippers met
on the high seas. Downie mentions that these
frigates often were able to hold the clipper ships,
especially in hard winds, for though the Blackwallers
had high bulwarks and heavy sterns, which
made them in comparison look clumsy, yet underwater
they had fine lines.
Every known device was resorted to in the effort
to squeeze out an extra half-knot, and the third
mate of the Blackwaller would be sent down with
a gang of men to roust the lee cable out of the
chain locker and range it along the weather side
of the deck. The fourth mate would take another
gang to pump fresh water out of the lee tanks
into those of the weather tanks that were empty.
In light winds the hose would be taken aloft to
wet the sails—the old dodge of making the canvas
hold the wind better. Nor did they hesitate to
race even against such flyers as the crack clippers
Taeping and Fiery Cross, and in one instance they
competed with another sailing ship and beat her
home by twenty-four hours; and this after racing
for 16,000 miles! Yes, they were sail-carriers in
those days. The Mercantile Marine was full of
expert seamen.
This Trafalgar, for instance, carried, besides her
commander, five mates, several midshipmen, a full
crew, a bo’sun and his two mates, carpenter, sail-maker,
fiddler and cooper. The last two would
seem strange to a modern apprentice, but the
former used to sit on the capstan and fiddle while
the hands were heaving up the anchor with an
endless “messenger,” and would provide the music
for hornpipes danced in the second dog-watch.
The cooper was a necessary rating, for casks and
barrels were used a good deal, and when not
wanted were taken to pieces and reconstructed
as required. The midshipmen received their
occasional invitations to dine with the captain, as
to-day in the naval service. Sundays and Thursdays
were the occasions when there was champagne
at the captain’s table, and a midshipman thought
himself lucky if his turn to be invited occurred on
one of these days.
The voyage was begun by the ship being towed
out of dock down to Gravesend, where she brought
up for twenty-four hours to enable the crew to get
over their final shore carouse. The captain—in
this case a tall, thin man wearing an eyeglass, himself
a scientist and a great authority on the law of
storms—would come on board, and the tug would
take the ship down to the North Foreland and then
cast off. If it was a fair wind the Blackwaller
would then carry on down Channel. If it was
foul she would anchor and wait for a slant in the
Downs. In spite of their sailorlike, alcoholic weakness,
these hands were very fine fellows, specially
selected, who had sailed in the old East Indiamen
or Blackwallers since boyhood, and very rarely did
they ever serve in other ships. There was, then,
practically continuity of employment, and it is the
lack of this which in the twentieth century is the
weakest element of the Mercantile Marine.
In these ships there was nothing slovenly, and
every one had to be correctly and smartly uniformed.
The officers’ cap in those days had the
old-fashioned peak at right angles, like that still
worn by the officers of the Dutch Navy to-day.
Every morning the captain’s steward would convey
to the midshipmen the instructions as to what rig
was to be worn, as, for instance, in fine weather
blue jackets, white waistcoats and trousers. In many
other merchant ships there was trouble with the
crew, which consisted of a mixture of pier-jumpers,
gaol-birds and the riff-raff of all the European
ports; but it was seldom that the Blackwall men
gave any trouble. Every Sunday there was service
on the poop in fine weather, or in the saloon when
the weather was bad, and all hands were supposed
to attend. In harbour the Blackwall ships always
looked smart and clean, with yards squared to
mathematical precision like a naval frigate.
As a sign of mourning the custom was to paint
all the white parts of the ship a pale blue, such as
the white ribbon round the hull, the lower masts,
the boats, and so on. There were some ships in
which the discipline was stricter than in others,
according to whether the captain was more disposed
towards man-o’-war fashion. Those ships which
ran to India were more strict in their discipline
and more formal in their routine than the vessels
which sailed to Australia. In the former the
passengers consisted chiefly of Army officers and
their families, or civil servants going out to take
up their appointments, or of consumptives voyaging
for their health. But in the Australian ships
life was more easy-going, with concerts, theatricals,
dances, and even bazaars. In both ships there was
a good deal of fraternising and philandering between
the younger officers and the eternal feminine, which
was natural enough during those long voyages.
The late Captain W. B. Whall, who died not
long since, served as a midshipman in the Blackwaller
Hotspur during the ’sixties, and fortunately
has left behind in his School and Sea Days some
interesting recollections. The commander of this
famous 1000-ton East Indiaman was Captain Henry
Toynbee, F.R.G.S., F.R.A.S., uncle of Arnold
Toynbee, the social economist and philanthropist.
Whall describes how, after the Hotspur had
anchored off Gravesend, the captain would be
received on board in true naval style. This commanding
officer, who, by the way was uncle to
Sir Robert Baden-Powell, the famous scout, will
always be remembered for his amazing skill as a
navigator. Captain Whall said he recollected on one
occasion when the Hotspur had been ninety days
out of sight of land, and had sailed over three
oceans bound for Calcutta direct, Toynbee came
up on deck about 8 p.m. and told the chief officer
to send a man up to the foretopsail yard and to
order him to look two points on the starboard bow,
and he would then see the Lower Floating Light.
The hand had barely got his head over the sail
when he cried from aloft: “Light two points away
on starboard bow.” And this was without having
sighted anything since the Lizard!
In contrast to this fine ability of an East Indiaman
navigator must be placed the rough-and-ready
methods of those fine but ignorant skippers of the
fruit-trade schooners which were built and sailed
like yachts and went down as far south as the
Azores. Often when full-rigged ships were blown
by easterly gales from the western end of the
English Channel as far west as the Fastnet, these
splendid little fore-and-afters would be able to
make excellent passages to windward. In old
waterside inns of the West country you may still
see pictures of these ships with the canvas cut in
realistic fashion to obtain verisimilitude. They
made wonderfully fast passages, and they were
most perfectly handled, but the captains, not being
capable always of working out their longitude, used
to hail any passing ship and hang out a blackboard
with the question: “What is your longitude?”
Such a ship as the Hotspur, well manned, well
navigated, would go round the Cape and land her
forty passengers in Calcutta within three months.
They would come aboard at Gravesend with their
own cabin furniture, but included in the fare was
an ample supply of liquor. Often the charge for
a stern cabin for a man and wife would be £300
from Calcutta to England, and the ship would
have also probably 500 troops aboard, or a total
of 600 souls. The decks would be encumbered
with sheep, hay, potatoes, bananas, hen-coops, and
yet if any disaster had occurred there was accommodation
in the boats for not more than about 100.
Whall, who served in these ships for ten years,
never once saw a Blackwaller heave-to in a heavy
gale. But that was because they were well found
and so well manned under the best commanders.
In those days the sailor ashore loved his grog too
much, and when he left the ship at the end of a
voyage with probably £40 on him, he would proceed
to get drunk, then perhaps some one in the
East End would drug him, and finally, when he
awoke up next day he would find himself without
so much as a penny. But at sea he was the best
fellow in the world, well-disciplined, able to go
aloft in the heaviest weather to hand or reef a sail
and lay out on a yard. He was an expert at the
wheel or with the lead or marlin-spike, and a
captain knew that his men could be relied upon
from the moment the ship left Gravesend. It was
thus that such ships as Flying Cloud, Sovereign of
the Seas, James Baines and Marco Polo could on
occasions reel off their eighteen knots, or 420 knots
in the twenty-four hours. In fact during the
’fifties the sailing ships could make passages as
fast as any mail steamer afloat.
Every one who has had command of vessels and
men realises how important is the spirit of emulation
and the pride of ship and service. Whall,
the son of a rector, remarked that all who served
in these ships looked down on the officers of the
Liverpool contemporary sailing ships as being less
polished and wearing no uniform, though he admitted
they were perhaps smarter sailormen than
the Blackwallers. In his memoirs My Life at Sea,
that experienced mercantile officer, Commander
W. C. Crutchley, R.N.R., says of a certain renowned
clipper ship: “The officers and men of
that craft considered themselves very superior
beings to those who had not the good fortune to
sail under the blue St. Andrew’s Cross; but they,
in their turn, were looked down upon by the men
sailing in the ships of Green, Dunbar, Wigram
and Smith. In those days it would have required
a very careful M.C. to give the varying grades
of the Merchant Services their due order of
preference.”
It was the same at Southampton at one time
between the officers of the Royal Mail and the
P. & O. Lines, who would not foregather on any
account, owing to their mutual jealousies. But
those were the days when ship-love and pride of
service were more accentuated than to-day. And
yet in even some of the contemporary crack steamships
there was plenty to find fault with, and
Crutchley, who served in the Union liner Roman,
which ran to South Africa, complains that even
in that ocean steamship there was neither engine-room
telegraph nor standard compass; for orders
were shouted down the engine-room skylight, and
the ship was steered from right on the poop, with
a binnacle on either side, that on the starboard
being the one used for navigating.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “NORTHUMBERLAND.”
2,180 tons, 500 horse-power. Henry Skinner, Commander. About 1871. She was one of Money Wigram & Sons’ Australian steamships.
The famous house flag will be seen at the main.
We have digressed from our main theme in
order to show the spirit which actuated the Mercantile
Marine at that important period which
followed the abolition of the monopoly and saw
the numbers of shipyards, ships and mariners
rapidly increasing, thanks to freedom and competition.
It is now time for us to watch this
progress in detail. If we compare the Seringapatam
with one of the East India Company’s ships
of say 1826, we can see indeed more points of
resemblance than of difference. Both are frigates,
each has a bluff bow and heavy stern that remind
us of the Stuart ships, yet in the new type inaugurated
by Seringapatam it meant a daring
advance to omit the heavy double stern and
quarter galleries. She still retained her ship rig,
her white ribbon, her square ports and her high-steeved
bowsprit, but in her was the first break,
architecturally, with the olden times. The sailing
ship was now in a new era.
Even in the very year of Queen Victoria’s accession,
Money Wigram launched for the Australian
trade the 293-ton Emu, for this was beginning to
open as an important lane of commerce. And in
that same year the yard built such different ships as
the 461-ton whaler Active and the 621-ton steamer
Neptune, the latter for the General Steam Navigation
Company. It was a couple of years later
that they launched the 852-ton Earl of Hardwicke
for Richard Green. This ship was originally fitted
with paddles and 100-horse-power engines to be
used in calms, but they were found unsuitable and
removed in the following year. And then in 1839
they launched the Owen Glendower, which was
such a splendid sailing ship that foreign merchantmen
used to salute her with the respect as for a
man-of-war. She was a sister ship of the Earl of
Hardwicke. In that year, too, they built the
Opium clipper Moa for Jardine, Mattheson &
Co., though we shall come to the clipper ships
presently. Three years later the Blackwall yard
launched the two magnificent 1223-ton flush-decked,
frigate-built sister ships Queen and Prince
of Wales, as well as the 449-ton Sylph.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
AUXILIARY S.S. “KENT.”
2,300 tons. G. Fairles Gibbs, Commander. Built and owned by Money Wigram & Sons. About 1876.
And here we come to another severing of olden
ties, for this was the last ship which was ever
built by the firm of Green, Wigrams & Green.
In the following year the partnership expired, a
wall was built through the yard, and the western
portion was made over to Money Wigram & Sons,
whilst the eastern half became the property of
Richard and Henry Green. Sentimentally it
seemed a pity that after all those years the
separation should have taken place; but, as
already foreshadowed, it was bound to come,
owing to the difference in interests. The firm
had become individually interested in shipowning,
and not collectively. Thus Wigram never
owned so large a fleet as Green, and where a
firm is divided against itself obviously it must
come to an end before long. Richard Green and
Henry Green went on building and increasing
their ownership until the discovery of gold in
Australia, when they launched many ships to cope
with the rush. Richard Green did not die until
1863, and just before his death one of his ships had
made a voyage to China. In his life he did much
to improve the Mercantile Marine, and it was he
who was the chief mover and first chairman of
what was originally known as the Thames Marine
Officers’ Training Ship, better known to-day as
H.M.S. Worcester. In the year 1922 this ship
celebrated its sixtieth anniversary, and during its
existence has been able to turn out 3000 officers
for the Mercantile Marine, of whom so many
distinguished themselves during the Great War.
Thus, directly through the Blackwall yard there
is an intimate connection between the merchant
ships of the time of Queen Elizabeth and those
liners of to-day.
The two finest ships in the Mercantile Marine
of 1851 were the East Indiamen Marlborough and
Blenheim, owned by Messrs. T. & W. Smith, who
had begun running ships to the East soon after the
monopoly had gone, in competition with Green
and Wigram. It was the gold-diggings of South
Australia and Victoria from 1851 onwards which
made a sudden demand for shipping passengers
out from England: in fact by 1853 the demand
was greater than the supply. But the only suitable
vessels available for first- and second-class
passengers were these famous Blackwall frigates,
and the Greens were thus in a position to transfer
some of their large fleet from the Calcutta to the
Australian trade. Money Wigram, not having
yet become a large shipowner, began to build for
this Melbourne trade.
The Blackwall frigates were devoid of sheer, had
long poops, short maindecks, and were beautifully
built of picked teak and oak. Green’s ships were
not as sharp-ended as Smith’s or Wigram’s, but
Somes’ and Dunbar’s were real old-fashioned,
clumsy-bowed craft. The fastest of Green’s ships
were the Alnwick Castle, Clarence, Windsor Castle
and Anglesey. The fastest of Wigram’s fleet was
the Kent. The old East India Company’s influence
for a time so dominated these Blackwall
frigates that dignity, comfort and safety first were
rather the mottoes of the fleet, unlike the clipper
ships, always snugging down for the night. Some
of the best-known Green ships were the 835-ton
Madagascar, built in 1837, the 852-ton Earl of
Hardwicke, already mentioned, built in 1838, but
afterwards wrecked on the South African coast in
1863; the Owen Glendower, built in 1839, the
Agincourt (958 tons), in 1841, the Prince of Wales
(1223 tons), in 1842, the Monarch (1444 tons), in
1844, the Alfred (1291 tons), in 1845, the Barham
(934 tons), in 1846. The Prince of Wales and
Queen of 1842 were both 1223-ton ships, the
former built for Green and the latter for Wigram
at the Blackwall yard. Pierced for fifty guns and
flush-decked, they were ready with their crew of
seventy-eight each to be turned into naval corvettes
at once.
The Anglesey, built in 1852, of 1018 tons, holds
the record for having made the biggest day’s run
by a Blackwaller. This was 380 miles, and her
passage from Melbourne to the Start in seventy-nine
days with a crew of forty-six was a remarkable
achievement. Wigram’s 927-ton Kent, built in
1852, was invaluable during the gold rush to
Australia. She was one of the crack sailing ships
in history, and actually beat the tea-clippers. It
was a great innovation when, in 1866 and 1868
respectively, the Blackwall yard built the 1451-ton
Superb and the 1458-ton Carlisle Castle, for both
were of iron, and owing to Richard Green’s prejudice
against iron the firm had to wait until after
his death to discard teak. The former became a
popular passenger ship to Melbourne; and the last
of these famous Blackwall frigates was the Melbourne,
built for the Greens at the Blackwall yard
in 1875 as the finest iron passenger sailing ship in
the world. Of 1857 tons and 269·8 feet long, her
passenger accommodation was excellent—a great
difference from the old East Indiamen.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “NORFOLK.”
3,196 tons, 2,500 horse-power. J. Pyne O’Callaghan, Commander.
One of Money Wigram & Sons’ Australian ships. About 1879.
Until 1887 Melbourne sailed regularly to the
Australian port of the same name, and was then
bought by Messrs. Devitt & Moore, who changed
her name to Macquarie. In 1897 she was used as
one of this firm’s cadet ships, six years later she
was sold to the Norwegians and changed her name
to Fortuna, and these owners eventually sold her,
so that now she is used as a hulk in Australia. So
ended one interesting period in one of the most
important developments of the Mercantile Marine.
The combination of personal interest on the part
of builder and owner; the great pride in the ship
not merely as a money-maker, but as a thing of
beauty and queen of the sea; the ability of officers
and men serving under a captain who was anxious
to maintain the dignity of his line—all these
brought about a high standard of seafaring which
was thoroughly let down when owners without
consciences sent crews to sea in ill-found steam
coffin-ships. The fine, historic reputation of the
Merchant Service received a shock, the best men
were attracted by other walks in life, and so for a
while the standard deteriorated. There are many
who believe, rightly, that the Mercantile Marine
of any country could and should be run with fixity
of employment and the same lofty standard as the
fighting navies. If that were done, the grade of
officers and men would be as high as it was in the
days of the East Indiamen. Let it be realised
what a nation’s merchant ships mean to the
country, and then the public will concede it proper
respect and give to that service its best sons.
CHAPTER XIII CRACKING-ON
We have seen in the development of our subject
that it was only after many centuries that the
accommodation of the passenger aboard ship was
ever considered. We have noticed how the ship
was built primarily not for speed, but for carrying
the maximum of cargo with the greatest safety.
But now there comes into our story the desire for
speed as the dominating factor, far more important
than any other consideration, and it is in the clipper
ships that we get the first merchant vessels that
were constructed to cross the seas with the utmost
despatch.
It is to North America that this is due. Whilst
our bluff, dignified, heavy East Indiamen were
slowly making their last voyages before the China
monopoly was to come to an end, a remarkable
ship, built by her owner regardless of cost, was to
appear in Baltimore. This was the Ann McKim,
of 493 registered tons. This flush-decked vessel
came out in 1832. She was very fast, but had
small carrying capacity, and was the first clipper
ship ever built, and having regard to the daring
improvement which America had made in frigates
and privateers, it is not surprising that this fast
type of merchant ship should come from the same
country. The contrast, indeed, between the old
East Indiamen and the young clippers is exactly
what exists between the Old World and the New.
Convention was put aside, shipbuilders thought out
problems for themselves and had the courage to
put their convictions into hulls.
But the first real out-and-out clipper ship was
the Rainbow, which was launched at the beginning
of 1845 in New York. She was a 750-ton vessel
with hollow lines at the bows, and her greatest
breadth much further aft than had been thought
practicable. When constructed, she turned out to
be a handsome vessel, exceptionally quick, and she
was the fastest vessel in the world. But after
trading some time out to China, she was lost in
1848, probably off Cape Horn. Now the cause of
attraction towards China at first was the trade in
opium. It is not to the credit of British, American
or Parsee firms that this pernicious drug was imported
into China, where it had been declared
illegal by the Government as far back as 1796;
but this illicit trade certainly did much to develop
fast-sailing ships.
But besides the opium, there was the China tea
trade after the East India Company’s monopoly
had run out, and happily this did even more than
the opium to improve the evolution of the quickest
fleet of ships under sail that the world has ever
seen. In 1846 the 890-ton Sea Witch was launched
in New York, and she made a wonderful series of
voyages to China and back, her best day’s run being
358 miles, which was far superior to that of any
contemporary steamer. Then came such celebrated
American clippers as the Samuel Russell, 940 tons,
the Memnon, 1068 tons, and others. The American
trade with China was so important that in one year
forty-one ships with tea, silk and spices reached
New York from China. The American clippers
were certainly the fastest ships of the period, and
the Sea Witch was still to hold the record for a
long time.
But now come two important events which were
to have noteworthy results on the Mercantile
Marines of the world. The first of these was the
repeal of the British Navigation Laws in 1849, and
the second was the rush in that same year to
California, caused by the discovery there of gold in
1848. We will deal briefly with these factors and
pass on. Considerable opposition was made to
this repeal, and indeed the first result was that the
tonnage of British shipping entering British ports
largely decreased and that of American shipping
increased. After a few years this competition
proved a stimulus to both countries, but especially
it caused British owners to wake up in the Atlantic,
as the introduction of competition into the Eastern
route had already done so much good.
During the ’forties and ’fifties the American
Mercantile Marine was in many respects superior
to the British, for the reason that the baneful
monopoly had caused a kind of self-satisfaction,
and therefore no progress to speak of. The long
series of Navigation Laws beginning in 1651, and
the steady, comfortable, close trade to the East,
had lulled British shipping into a kind of stupor.
It was only when competition was thrown open to
the world that British shipping really got going.
The first American ship to carry tea from China to
England was the Oriental, which left China in
August 1850 and reached the London River
ninety-seven days out from Hong-Kong with 1600
tons. This was the fastest passage which had yet
been made to England. As a beautiful, powerful,
speedy, well-found ship the like of her had never
been met with in the Thames. Those who had
never seen anything but the East Indiamen were
amazed at the innovation by the United States
Mercantile Marine. But the shock did a world of
good. The arrival of tea, in an American ship, in
record time, from a country where there had been
a British monopoly for so long, caused shipowners
and builders furiously to think.
The result was that two ships were ordered to be
built at Aberdeen, for during the last few years
Messrs. Hall of that port had been building some
fast schooners. The Stornoway and Chrysolite
were thus launched, and have been called the first
British tea-clippers, though they were less beamy
and powerful than the American clippers. The
first ship sailed out to Hong-Kong in 102 days, the
Chrysolite also went out during 1851 in the same
time, and on her way home her best day’s run was
320 miles, and she even reached fourteen knots.
She got to Liverpool in 103 days, after a very fine
maiden voyage. Then came increased competition
as the result of Chrysolite’s achievement, for the
American Navigation Club challenged the British
shipbuilders to a race with cargo on board from
England to China and back for £10,000 a side.
This stake was even doubled, but the challenge
was unfortunately never accepted by British shipowners
until Richard Green in 1852 built the tea-clipper
Challenger, which in that year went out to
China, and after loading tea at Shanghai, fell in
with the American clipper Challenge, three times
the size of the British ship. From Anjer they
raced home with their tea, and Challenger beat the
Challenge into the dock in London by a couple of
days. It is only fair to add that British naval
architects had an opportunity of learning from
American progress in a very direct manner. For
Oriental had been previously placed into the
Blackwall dock and her lines taken off; and now
Challenge went in for the same purpose. Thus,
the American clipper ships, with their original
design, did have a very powerful effect on the
future of British shipping.
The competition in the China tea trade continued,
the British clippers of this time made the
rivalry very keen, and it is always a matter of
regret that there never was another real race
between the two countries. But now we must see
how the California gold affected the clipper.
Briefly these are the facts. In 1848 San Francisco
was a mere hamlet, but this sudden discovery of a
means to wealth caused a tremendous flow of
emigration to the West. Every one wanted to
go, and every one wanted to get there in the
quickest possible time. Leaving out the difficulties
in those days of transcontinental travel, the only
way possible was by means of ships. The American
clipper was thus the solution, and they were therefore
built in great numbers and in a small space of
time. In fact within four years 160 were launched,
and they sailed from New York to San Francisco
in the remarkable time of 100 to 120 days. Here,
then, was yet another incentive to the increase of
the Mercantile Marine, to the shipbuilders and to
those attracted by the sea. It is comparable only
to the impetus which we have seen was received
by the Elizabethan seamen. There has seldom
been in history such an extensive and speedy
migration of people, all anxious to get rich quickly.
Once again the ship was invaluable in the service
of man.
In the year 1849 over 90,000 passengers landed
in that San Franciscan hamlet from ships. On the
other hand, it became most difficult to get crews
to bring the ships back; for the seamen, too, had
gone gold-seeking as soon as the ship had anchored.
The California clipper period, as Captain Clark
says in his The Clipper Ship Era, covers the period
1850 to 1860, and it is during the first four of these
years that nearly all the 160 ships were built, most
of them being constructed in the neighbourhood of
New York and Boston. It is claimed for them that
they were the fastest sailing ships which the world
ever saw, and the skippers cracked-on because these
vessels were able to earn enormous rates if only the
passengers could be landed at their port in the
quickest time. Every one was making money—the
shipowner, captain, crew and then the gold-seekers.
Ashore the riggers, shipwrights, painters,
sail-makers, metal workers, spar-makers, pump-makers,
blacksmiths, carpenters, caulkers were in
such demand that there was prosperity for all, and
plenty of it. And it is to this period that a good
many of the fast-dying sea-chanties can be traced.
What of the crews that manned the American
clippers? “The history of men before the mast
on board American ships,” says Captain Clark, “is
not a history of American sailors, for strictly
speaking there have never been any American
merchant sailors as a class; that is, no American
merchant ship of considerable tonnage was ever
manned by native-born Americans in the sense
that French, British, Dutch, Norwegian, Swedish,
Spanish or Danish ships are manned by men born
in the country under whose flags they sail.” This
statement was written in 1910, and of course requires
some modification to-day. But the advent
of the Californian clippers necessitated getting men
from anywhere—some sailors, many others not,
and a whole lot of “bad hats” among them. Of
the Californian clippers built in 1851 one was the
celebrated Challenge, already referred to, a vessel
of 2006 tons, one of the largest clippers ever built,
though absolutely the biggest was the Great
Republic, built in 1853. This was constructed by
Donald McKay, the famous Nova Scotian builder.
She was of 4555 tons register, and was the first
ship to have an engine merely for hoisting the
yards and working the pumps. Rigged with four
masts, she had the misfortune to get on fire when
nearly ready for sea, but was rebuilt, being the
largest merchant ship of her time, though registering
now only 3357 tons.
The famous American clipper Dreadnought came
out in 1853, and voyaged between New York and
Liverpool, and on one occasion made this passage
in fifteen days twelve hours, and on another
occasion in thirteen days eight hours, though she
was wrecked eventually off Cape Horn. But the
Australian gold discovery in 1851 had the same
effect on shipping that the China tea trade and the
California gold rush had created. The fastest
vessels were required, competition became keen,
and there was no time to waste. Those owners,
therefore, who had ships that could carry passengers
were in a splendid position from the first, for about
300,000 or 400,000 people each year for the next
three or four years had to be transported. From
America no less than from England these ships
sailed away, and there was the same difficulty in
Melbourne with the crews as there had been in
San Francisco.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
SAILING NOTICE OF THE WHITE STAR CLIPPER “RED JACKET.”
(See p. 157.)
For British shipowners the difficulty was that
there was but little accommodation in most ships,
so they thought of the American clippers, which
had been doing such fine work. James Baines &
Co. of Liverpool therefore had the clipper Marco
Polo built at St. John’s, New Brunswick. She
was a very handsome ship of 1622 tons, with considerable
rise of floor, very fine aft, and she carried
a very large spread of canvas. This was the
pioneer of the clipper ships for the Australian trade
and the first of the Australian Black Ball Line,
her passenger accommodation being a great improvement
on the ships usually trading to Australia.
She left Liverpool in July 1851, and made a record
passage in sixty-eight days to Melbourne, and
during the ensuing years of the gold rush was a
very popular and successful ship. The British lines
running out to Australia at this time were the
White Star (twenty years before they entered the
Atlantic steam competition) and James Baines &
Co.’s Australia Black Ball Line, just mentioned.
These two firms both had clippers which were
built in New England, and one of these, the Red
Jacket, was for the White Star Line. Named
after a noted Indian chief, with a full-length figure-head
of him at her bow, this fine ship was one of
the most famous of the clippers, and made a fine
passage from New York to Liverpool in thirteen
days, one hour, when she first came out in February
1854, and on one of the days made 413 miles.
During that same year she sailed from Liverpool
to Melbourne in sixty-nine days. In his recently
published Reminiscences of a Liverpool Shipowner,
Sir William B. Forwood has left an interesting
account of a voyage he made in this magnificent
sailing ship of 2006 tons, three years after she came
out. “On the morning of the 20th November,
1857,” he says, “I embarked by a tender from the
Liverpool pierhead. It was nearly the top of
high water. The crew were mustered on the
forecastle, under the 1st Mate, Mr. Taylor. An
order comes from the quarter-deck. ‘Heave up
the anchor and get away.’ ‘Aye, aye, sir.’
‘Now then, my boys, man the windlass,’ shouts
the Mate, and to a merry chantie:
“‘In 1847 Paddy Murphy went to Heaven
To work on the railway, the railway, the railway,
Oh, poor Paddy works upon the railway.’
“‘The anchor is away, sir,’ shouts the Chief
Officer. ‘Heave it a-peak and cathead it,’ comes
from the quarter-deck, and the tug Retriever
forges ahead and tightens the tow-rope as we
gather way. Bang, bang went the guns, and twice
more, for we were carrying the mails, and goodbye
to old Liverpool, and the crowds which lined
the pierhead cheered, for the Red Jacket was
already a famous ship, and it was hoped she would
make a record passage.
“Next morning we were off Holyhead, with a
fresh westerly breeze and southerly swell. We
were making but poor headway, and shortly the
hawser parted. ‘All hands on deck,’ was shouted
by Captain O’Halloran, and a crew of eighty men
promptly appeared on deck, for we carried a double
crew. ‘Loose sails fore and aft; hands in the
tops and cross-trees to see that all is clear and to
overhaul gear; let royals and sky sails alone.’
“The boatswain’s whistle sounded fore and aft
as the men quickly took their positions and laid
hold of the halyards and braces.
[Photo, Henry Hughes & Son, Ltd.
CRACKING-ON!
“‘Mr. Taylor, loose the headsails.’ ‘Aye, aye,
sir.’ The topsail, courses and topgallant sails were
all loose and gaskets made up. ‘Now then, my
men, lead your topsail halyards fore and aft, and
up with them.’ Away the crew walk along with
the halyards, and then with a long pull and a pull
all together the topsail yards are mastheaded to
the chantie:
“‘Then up the yard must go,
Whiskey for my Johnny,
Oh, whiskey for the life of man,
Whiskey, Johnny.’”
With the man at the wheel, keeping his eyes on
the weather-luff of the foreroyal, and allowing the
sail to be just on the tremble, so as not to lose an
inch to windward, the Red Jacket went tearing
through the seas, throwing them on either side in
a sparkling cascade. By evening the wind had
increased, and the captain ordered life-lines to be
run fore and aft, and the decks to be sanded and
the scuppers to be free. The clipper plunges
along, the man at the wheel eases her a few spokes
when a squall strikes her, and then bang goes
the second jib, blown out of the bolt ropes with the
report of a gun. With seas coming in over
the forecastle, the hands set another jib, and by
this time the clipper is indeed travelling, for by the
log she is doing eighteen knots.
During bad weather the fifty saloon passengers
and 600 steerage were kept below and the atmosphere
was stifling. There was none of the comfort
or luxury of a modern steamship, and the clipper
was heeling over in a way that would alarm many
travellers to-day. But at last, after sixty-four
days, the Red Jacket had made Port Philip Heads,
and so a record voyage to Australia. Those were
the days when travelling by sea was romantic and
not as monotonous as a railway journey. With
the captain cracking-on to make a fast trip, with
sails carrying away, spars and gear as well, there
was always some sport, some adventure. Between
1850 and the following ten years Prince’s Dock,
Liverpool, was crowded with fine clippers raising
their lofty masts and crossing their great spars.
And those were the days of wonderful feats of
seamanship. Sir William Forwood says that he
remembers seeing the 600-ton Brocklebank sailing
ship Martaban come sailing into George’s Dock
Basin under all canvas. Her halyards were then
let go and sails clewed up so smartly that the ship,
as she passed the pierhead, was able to throw a
line on shore and make fast. Could you beat this
for seamanlike skill and discipline?
[Photo, Henry Hughes & Son, Ltd.
SPARS AND STAYS.
Looking for’ard along the decks of a sailing ship.
But it is with the celebrated China tea-clippers
from about 1860 onwards that this skill reached
such heights of proficiency. British shipowners
no longer found it necessary to have their clippers
built in America, and the Merchant Shipping Act
of 1854, together with the enterprise learnt in a
hard school, as the result of competition, enabled
British shipping to go ahead. The California
boom, which had produced America’s finest clippers,
was dead. The great quantities of American
timber would soon be not wanted for shipbuilding,
now that iron was coming in and steam was
replacing sails. But that which gave the final
character to the American Mercantile Marine was
the outbreak of civil war in 1861 between the
North and South. From that it never recovered
until the new efforts, begun in 1917, to rebuild a
service that had been such a keen competitor
during the clipper-ship period. In the meantime,
during the ’sixties and onwards, the British Mercantile
Marine, by the enterprise of the shipowners,
the assistance of legislation, the protection of the
British Navy, the scientific progress of shipbuilders
and engineers, and by the skill and endurance of
its officers and crews, regained its supremacy after
a stiff fight, and opened up new trade routes in all
parts of the world. And this not merely in regard
to the big lines, but especially in respect of the
tramp steamers going out with coal and bringing
back all sorts of essential produce.
The Clyde was gradually beginning to take the
place of the Blackwall yard, and this became still
more so as the need for coal and iron increased,
owing to the fact that the Thames is not convenient
to coalfields. It was in 1855 that Steele
of Greenock built his first tea-clipper, the Kate
Carnie, about 600 tons, and thereafter he built,
among other beautiful and eye-pleasing ships, the
historic Taeping, Serica, Ariel and Sir Lancelot,
all under 900 tons, yet exceedingly fast. From
1855 to 1881 is the comprehensive period of these
China tea-clippers, and their evolution should be
compared with that of the Blackwall frigates
already dealt with. The Steele clippers had a full
midship section and fine ends, but some of the
other clippers were fined away like the hulls of
schooner yachts. Unlike the obstinate Blackwallers,
many tea-clippers had a certain amount of
sheer. From 1863 both the Clyde and Aberdeen
firms launched composite-built clippers, and these
were so beautifully tight as to require practically
no pumping, and so the cargoes of tea arrived in
perfect condition.
The British tea-clippers of the period under
consideration were smaller than the American
clippers, had less sheer, less freeboard, and were
more slim and graceful, with decks unencumbered
except with small houses; with less heavy spars,
less beam, and were designed to carry small cargoes
of tea with the utmost despatch. They were a
small fleet in numbers, but their excellence was
rather in a sustained average speed throughout
their voyages than in hourly or daily runs. The
longest day’s run by a tea-clipper was 363 miles,
and this record was made by Cutty Sark, and the
only other clipper that could rival her was the
Thermopylae. These tea-clippers were economical
to run, handled by magnificent British seamen,
and commanded by captains of great experience,
courage and enterprise. The composite construction
of wooden planking and iron frames gave
these little ships unusual strength, they were ballasted
with shingle, and in light weather could
utterly outsail a Black Baller, a Californian clipper
or a Blackwall frigate. But because of their comparative
smallness it is not to be imagined that
in heavy weather they could compete with the
American clippers of much greater tonnage and
freeboard. Cutty Sark’s rival, Thermopylae, being
of her own nationality, on one occasion did 358
miles, and Ariel 340 miles, in the twenty-four
hours.
But these tea-clippers needed proper handling,
like sensitive horses, and required to be humoured.
Those were the days when the love of ships by
owners, captains and crews was something real,
when clippers were treated like human beings and
given everything they wanted; and their loss often
meant the breaking of the owner’s heart. The
personal relationship between the owner, his ship
and captain was something very different from to-day.
Before the advent of limited liability companies
and telegraph cables, instructions were given
personally by the owner, who would himself come
down to see his ship start. In many cases the
captains were financially interested in the ships,
and it must be remembered that the best clipper-ship
captains were hard to find. Remembering
that an owner required neither a mere dare-devil
nor one who merely played for safety, but a captain
who would crack-on without losing ship or gear,
and whilst getting the last ounce out of the ship
would know instantly when to ease up, it is obvious
that an ideal commander would be a mixture of
courage, iron nerve, initiative, driving power, sound
judgment based on experience, consummate seamanlike
ability and great physical endurance.
It was when such skippers got command of these
lovely little ships that the tea was raced home in
such splendid time. They had to watch their
ships from hour to hour during the three months’
race from China to England, rarely going below,
getting very little sleep, and the result was that
many eventually broke down. But we must think
of them as the keenest lot of captains who ever sailed
the seas, and up to every dodge to get the ship
home quicker than the other fellow. They looked
for risks and accepted them freely, but they were
not foolhardy, and they knew just how much their
ships could stand. Backed up not by mutinous
crews, as was often the case in the American
clippers, but by thorough seamen, all British, a
captain knew that he could rely on them to aid
him in getting the most out of his ship; for they
were not less keen than himself, and were betting
against the other ships. It meant hard work, but
no sailorman will ever grouse at this if he is in
tune with the reason. They took a pride in their
vessels and were jealous of a ship’s honour. Could
the same be said nowadays of the crews of steamships?
Sentiment in seafaring has a tremendous
practical value if only it is appreciated and properly
trained.
In his volume The China Clippers, Mr. Basil
Lubbock says that “in the heyday of the racing,
Foochow was the loading port par excellence, and
the Pagoda anchorage, just before the tea came
down the river, showed perhaps the most beautiful
fleet of ships the world has ever seen. The crack
ships, which were always the first to load, began
to assemble about the end of April; and until the
tea came down were all engaged in painting,
varnishing and smartening themselves up, and in
other ways, such as sheathing over their channels,
preparing for the fray. Then what a sight they
made when all was spick and span, with their
glistening black hulls, snow-white decks, golden
gingerbread work and carving at bow and stern,
newly-varnished teak deck-fittings, glittering brass
and burnished copper. Every ship, of course, had
her distinctive mast and bulwark colours.”
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
PORT OF LIVERPOOL.
In 1798.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
SCREW S.S. “LADY JOCELYN.”
1,800 tons, 300 horse-power. Owned by General Screw Steam Shipping Co.
The tea-clipper Fiery Cross, launched in 1860 at
Liverpool and wood-built, was to become famous
for her fast passages home. It was customary in
those days for the first vessel who landed the new
teas in England to receive a premium. This vessel
won the premium on four occasions. Then in
1863 Steele built the Serica and Taeping, two
of the most famous clipper ships. The former
was wood-built and of 708 tons. The latter was
composite-built and of 767 tons, and it was in 1865
that two more Steele composite tea-clippers were
launched, also to become famous. These were the
853-ton Ariel and the 886-ton Sir Lancelot. Very
beautiful craft they were, and no ship-lover can
regard the existing pictures of these handsome
craft without a thrill of emotion. Symmetry,
grace, proportion, curves, easy lines as to hull;
a good sail-plan, tall masts and fine spars; carrying
in light winds all sorts of kites and fancy sails, the
supreme test came in the ever-memorable race of
1866, which is one of the greatest events in the
whole history of merchant ships under sail. On
May 28, 1866, there was a whole fleet of these
clippers loading at Foochow. At 5 p.m. Ariel
began her voyage, by dropping down and anchoring
for the night; and then followed the Fiery
Cross, Taeping, Serica and Taitsing, at intervals.
On August 12 Ariel passed the Cape Verde
Islands, next day came Taeping, Fiery Cross and
Serica, the Taitsing not passing until the 19th,
but she had made up these three days by September
1. On September 5 Ariel picked up the
Bishop Light, sighted Taeping, and the two raced
up Channel, doing their fourteen knots. Ariel got
her pilot at six the next morning off Dungeness,
followed immediately by Taeping. In the Downs
Taeping got the more powerful tug, and thus
reached Gravesend nearly an hour sooner, and
finally docked twenty minutes before Ariel. It
was a near thing after racing for three months
from one end of the world to the other. Serica
docked on the same tide, Fiery Cross was only
about a day later, and Taitsing arrived in the
river on September 9. And there were plenty
more of these races, for the skippers cracked-on
and made these clippers do marvellous things
through the water.
But in 1868 there was built at Aberdeen the
famous clipper Thermopylae, 947 tons, a bigger
and more powerful ship than the Steele clippers,
and a veritable witch at sailing, whether on the
wind or to windward, and a wonderful sea boat,
too. In November 1868 she started on her maiden
voyage from Gravesend, and reached Melbourne in
sixty-three days. Mr. Downie, already quoted,
whilst a midshipman in a Blackwaller, happened
to be in Melbourne when Thermopylae came in,
and went aboard to look over this new wonder
ship. “She had immensely square yards,” he says,
“and most beautiful lines, fore and aft. Her
apprentices told me her skipper had driven
her all the way, carrying on tremendously, but
her spars and rigging were all new, and of the
best material, and stood the severe strain in
splendid fashion.”
Thermopylae broke records, and in 1869 got
home from Foochow in ninety-one days, though
Sir Lancelot less than a fortnight later arrived
after a voyage of only eighty-nine days. But then
came the splendid Cutty Sark. She is the only
one of this long line of tea-clippers still afloat
and at work. In the autumn of 1921 she came
into the London river, and I was able to go all
over her. But she had changed her name to
Ferreira and was Portuguese-owned and rigged
as a barquentine. For all that, and the disappointing
way in which she was being kept up,
she was in excellent condition, with a yacht-like
hull, every line of which suggested grace and speed.
Composite-built, this 921-ton vessel was a little
bigger than Thermopylae, and was launched in
1869. Under Captain Moodie this vessel cracked-on,
and she could do her seventeen and a half
knots, and anyone who has examined her bow and
stern will readily believe this.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
AUXILIARY SCREW S.S. “INDOMITABLE.”
1,170 tons. Owned by R. James Brown, Sunderland.
And here, in the height of their glory, we must
now leave these clippers; for the opening of the
Suez Canal told owners pretty plainly that the
future for them was to leave sail and go in for
steam. In 1881 Thermopylae made her last passage
as a tea-carrier, and all the other clippers had
either gone or were out of the running, and used
in other trades. Crews began more frequently to
go into steamships, famous captains retired, and
the younger men, like the crews, preferred the
more comfortable life in a mechanically-propelled
vessel. But for years the American and British
clipper ships were the glory of the Mercantile
Marine, as at one time the old East Indiamen
had been before the days of healthy competition.
The influence of the scientific French architects
on the American builders of frigates and privateers
is traceable through the clipper ships which
followed. Thus mutually one nation is linked
with another in the development of that great
service which has meant so much for the good
of the world.
CHAPTER XIV THE TRIUMPH OF STEAM — FOOTNOTES:
The speed of life, the rate of progress, and the
development of new ideas have since the beginning
of the nineteenth century been so rapid that all
the previous history of the Mercantile Marine, as
in other spheres of activity, seems ridiculously slow
and unduly protracted until we realise that a ship
could not become efficient until she had the right
type of hull and the correct distribution of sails,
nor be able to steam until suitable engines had
evolved by invention and long practice.
It is a cliché to speak of the “wonderful” nineteenth
century, and yet in regard to its effects on
the sea services it is but expressing a literal truth.
The amazing fact is, that just as the sailing ship
was becoming perfect the steamship was beginning
to take its place; and just as the clippers had
definitely created the golden age of sail, steamers
had become reliable, indispensable and destined to
make sailing vessels out of date. If steam and
iron, and then steel, had not been introduced into
marine progress for another hundred years, and
the clippers had been allowed to have the seas to
themselves, it would have seemed but fair and
natural, having regard to the centuries and centuries
which had been necessary to bring about, at last,
so perfect a creation of man’s science, art and
bitter experience.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
LORD YARBOROUGH’S YACHT “FALCON.”
351 tons. Off Cowes. About 1829. Afterwards used as a merchant ship.
But it was not to be. The story of the steamship,
like that of the sailing ship, is one of evolution;
but compressed into a few years instead of
many centuries. As early as 1736 a steam vessel
had been patented by Jonathan Hulls, to be used
as a steam tug. It is even said that such a craft
was built and experimented with in the following
year; but at any rate the experiment was not
continued. The essential idea was the use of a
single paddle at the stern. Now follows the trend
of invention. In 1783 a two-paddle-wheel steam
craft, turned by a single horizontal steam cylinder,
constructed by the Marquis de Jouffroy, actually
went ahead for some time against the current of
the Saône. For some time Patrick Miller had
been experimenting with the old idea of propelling
craft by hand-worked paddle-wheels. In 1787
William Symington had obtained a patent for a
new steam-engine, and he was now asked to design
an engine that would turn these paddle-wheels.
Thus in the autumn of 1788 the engine was put
into a double-hulled vessel, no bigger than the
smallest yacht, measuring 25 feet long, with 7 feet
beam, the engine being geared with chains and the
two paddle-wheels being placed between the two
hulls, one wheel astern of the other. This curious
vessel was actually tried on Dalswinton Loch and
was able to do her five miles an hour.
Then in 1801 was built the stern-wheeler Charlotte
Dundas at Grangemouth, having engines supplied
by Symington. She also had a double stern with
two rudders controlled by a steering-wheel. She
proved her efficiency to the extent of towing a
couple of 70-ton, loaded vessels for nearly twenty
miles along the Forth and Clyde canal; but as the
owners of this waterway feared for the damage
done to the banks of the canal, the ship was condemned.
We have to look upon these as hardly
anything more than interesting experiments, but
six years later we see the first real steamship, not
in England nor Scotland, but in North America,
yet produced by a combination of British and
American brains. This was the Clermont, measuring
133 feet long and 18 feet beam, and was produced
by Robert Fulton, an American engineer, born in
Pennsylvania of Irish parentage. In 1797 he came
to Paris, where he devoted his attention to steam
navigation, and in 1803 built a small steamboat
which went up the Seine. Three years later he
went back to America, having seen the trial trip
of the Charlotte Dundas. He arranged with the
British firm Boulton & Watt to make for him the
principal portions of a suitable engine, and these
were sent across the Atlantic to him and fitted into
the wooden ship Clermont. The result was that
in 1807 this craft travelled by steam power from
New York to Albany up the Hudson, a distance
of 150 miles, in thirty-two hours. This was a
veritable triumph, and definitely settled the question
as to whether steam vessels would ever become of
practical utility. It is, indeed, one of the landmarks
of history, and when we look on the ocean
to-day and see such mighty steamships as Olympic,
Aquitania, Majestic and Berengaria, to say nothing
of the many thousands of smaller steamers all
over the world, it is nothing short of remarkable
that in little more than a hundred years such a
stupendous change should have come about. The
advancement of the ship seems suddenly to have
been telescoped.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
CLIPPER SCREW S.S. “HELLENIS.”
755 tons, length 206 ft. Owned by the Anglo-Ionian Steam Navigation Co., Ltd.
Built at Stockton. In 1861.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “ORINOCO.”
2,250 tons, 800 horse-power. Lieut. G. M. Chapman, R.N., Commander.
Owned by Royal West India Mail Company.
But the successive stages were not easy, and
there was much to be learnt. In 1811 on the
Clyde was launched the Comet, a clumsy little
thing of 40 feet length on the keel, and able to
steam five miles an hour by means of one paddle
on each side, as in the case of the Clermont. During
the next few years paddle-steamers began to be
built and introduced on the Clyde, Thames and
Mersey. By 1817 a steamer called the Caledonia
had been taken from the Clyde to the Thames,
whence, after receiving new engines, she steamed
to Rotterdam. A year later came the 90-ton Rob
Roy, constructed by William Denny and engined
by Napier with thirty nominal horse-power. After
running for some time between Greenock and
Belfast, she was transferred to the Dover-Calais
route, but in the meantime steamer development
was proceeding in other parts of Europe. For in
1815 a small craft called the Elizabeth was running
on the Neva, another steamer was carrying passengers
between Cronstadt and St. Petersburg,
whilst in Germany the first vessel of this kind to
be built was the Prinzessin Charlotte, a double-hulled
thing with a single paddle-wheel between
the hulls. She was running on the Elbe and Spree
as early as 1816.
Thus far small steamers had shown their utility
for inland waters and for short sea passages; but
now comes another important event. In the year
1818 there was built in New York the 350-ton
full-rigged ship Savannah, but she was also fitted
with a low-pressure engine of ninety horse-power,
and a couple of paddle-wheels, one on each side.
These were so arranged that they could be hoisted
on board. In the following year she crossed the
Atlantic to Liverpool in thirty days, but this was
largely a sailing passage, for she did not use her
engines except for eighty hours, and by the time
she had reached the Irish coast she had consumed
all her fuel. On her return to America her engines
were removed and she became a sailing ship simply.
Still, for the first time in history a ship had been
driven by steam in the Atlantic, and it showed
what could be expected presently.
And then came a surprise. In that yard which
had been building nothing else but sailing ships
since the time of Elizabeth, in that yard where the
flower of the British merchant fleet had always
been constructed, there was now actually being
made a steamer! It seemed incredible, but it
was true, and it caused a great sensation at the
time. In 1820 had been formed the first steamship
company, under the title of the General Steam
Navigation Company, and they gave the order
for their first steamer to the Blackwall yard of
Wigram & Green. This ship was the 401-ton
paddler City of Edinburgh, for the Edinburgh
trade, and she was launched in 1821, the same
year as the yard also launched the 1333-ton East
Indiaman Duchess of Atholl, one of the finest sailing
ships of the time. It was significant of the
big change that was coming over the Mercantile
Marine, though for many a year most of the officers
and men heartily despised any one who deserted
sail for steam.
In the following year this same yard launched
the 180-ton paddler King of the Netherlands for
the same owners, and in 1823 they built three
more steamers of from 244 to 510 tons. The City
of Edinburgh had been launched in March, and had
caused so much interest that the future William IV
and Queen Adelaide went to look over her and
were surprised at the magnificence of her passenger
accommodation. The engines were of only 100
horse-power, yet the Press at the time referred to
them as “extremely powerful.” Then in the following
June was launched at Port Glasgow the 420-ton
three-masted schooner James Watt, which had
a long, narrow funnel, about as tall as her mainmast,
and a paddle-wheel on either side of the
ship driven by engines of the same horse-power as
those for the City of Edinburgh.
The steamship had thus got a good start, though
as regards ocean work the engines were auxiliary
rather than the main propelling power. In 1825
the 176-ton auxiliary Falcon reached Calcutta via
the Cape, and the 470-ton Enterprise made the
same voyage in 113 days, but for 103 days she
used steam. This was the biggest test which
marine machinery had so far endured. It proved
a good deal, and therefore it is not surprising that
two years later there were eighty steamers classed
in Lloyd’s Register, and five years later there
were 100. But the Atlantic had not yet been
conquered by steam, and when we realise that
Aquitania was not in commission until 1914, we
can well appreciate the rate of progress that was
afterwards made. In 1831 a vessel named the
Royal William, 176 feet long, was built in Quebec,
and fitted with engines made by Boulton & Watt
that had been sent across the Atlantic. Two years
later this ship crossed the ocean to Cowes, having
done the 2500 miles in seventeen days, yet there
is some doubt as to whether she used her engines
throughout the whole voyage.
But the year 1838 was to be remarkable in the
story of the Atlantic, for on April 4 there started
from Cork the 703-ton paddler Sirius, which
reached New York on April 22. She had steamed
all the way, but it had been a near thing, for her
fuel gave out and she had even to burn some of
her spars. At one stage of the voyage her captain
had to quell a mutiny, for the crew began to
assume that the ship would never get across.
Twelve hours after her arrival came into New
York the four-masted paddler Great Western,
which had left Bristol on April 7. She was a
much larger ship, of 1321 gross tons, and had
been specially designed by that engineering genius
Brunel to withstand Atlantic weather. On the
return voyage she took fifteen days, and Sirius
seventeen. Great Western was a most successful
ship, both technically and commercially. At the
end of the first year she earned a dividend of 9 per
cent., thirty-five guineas being the fare, and she
carried 152 passengers. She was not broken up
until 1847.
So far no steamer had crossed from Liverpool
to New York, though the sailing ships were still
doing the voyage in about three weeks, but in
1838 a second Royal William accomplished this.
She was hardly the kind of paddler to choose for
Atlantic work, and had really been built for the
Liverpool-Kingstown route. Built and engined at
Liverpool, being 3 feet shorter but 2 feet wider
than Sirius, she was thus the first of those steamers
to maintain the communication between Liverpool
and New York, which has meant so much to the
mutual commerce and development of ideas in the
two countries. On April 2, 1839, the three-masted
paddler British Queen left Portsmouth and reached
New York on April 16, or three days quicker
than the first Royal William had done the journey
in the opposite direction under sail and steam.
Encouraged by the success of Sirius, which had
been chartered because the British Queen was not
yet ready, the British Queen Steam Navigation
Company had also built the sister ship President,
1863 tons and 700 horse-power; but after sailing
from New York on March 11, 1841, with a few
passengers, President was never heard of again,
and thus the company came to an end.
We have now reached a stage when a change
was coming over the Mercantile Marine slowly
but without a doubt. A new competition was
beginning, yet so far sail was ahead and improving
all the time. But from the number of new shipyards
which were springing up, and the interest
which they and owners were taking in the steamship,
it was obvious even soon after Queen Victoria’s
accession that in the steamship lay the future of
the trading and passenger ship. It is to be noted
that during the time of the Honourable East India
Company their ships were primarily and essentially
freighters. They earned their profits by carrying
valuable exports and imports. The few passengers
who travelled were officials going out to India in
the service of the company, or returning home.
To-day the finest merchant ships in the world are
not freighters, but passenger ships. It is the tramp
which has succeeded to the carrying trade of those
pioneer ships; and after the Indian monopoly had
disappeared, and there came a need for people to
go out East, it was quite an innovation to provide
more accommodation for passengers. Then the
same thing happened in regard to China, but especially
with the emigration to Australia. Gradually
this element increased, people began to travel all
over the world, for business, for administrative
reasons, for pleasure; and as the number of passengers
increased so the amount of cargo space was
encroached upon. Especially was this the case in
the transatlantic ships, so that to-day the principal
liners on that route carry practically no cargo
beyond mails and the passengers’ luggage. Thus,
within a hundred years, the needs of the public
have entirely altered the characters of the shipping.
It was natural enough that the East should for
so long have instigated all the improvements in
shipping, for the reason that travellers went to the
Orient long before America was discovered, and
the East India Company had a continuous need
for the best ships. But since the introduction of
steam and the rapid progress of the United States,
it is the West, and not the East which has always
seen the greatest enterprise in shipping. Bigger
and better vessels, compound engines, twin screws,
triple screws, quadruple screws, turbines, oil fuel,
increased speed, luxurious accommodation—all
these most important and progressive factors in
the Mercantile Marine have come as a result of
the Atlantic, and not the Oriental trade.
In reality it is all traceable to the year 1840,
though the establishment of Lloyd’s Register in
1834,[5] the founding of the Marine Department of
the Board of Trade in 1846 and the repeal of the
Navigation Laws in 1849 have also to be reckoned
as having powerfully contributed to the improvement
of British shipping. Some time since I had
in my hands the log of the sailing ship Elizabeth,
which sailed from the Thames in the spring of
1833, arrived in China the following January, left
there in March, called at St. Helena in June,
then crossed the Atlantic and reached Halifax in
August. She was, I believe, the last of the ships
owned by the Honourable East India Company to
leave China before the monopoly ended. Now, as
showing the interlocking of human affairs, it is
interesting to observe that at Halifax she went
alongside Mr. Cunard’s wharf, for he was the East
India Company’s agent in that port. Curiously,
five years previously, in reply to a letter sent to
his firm by Messrs. Ross & Primrose, Cunard had
written: “We have received your letter of the
22nd inst. We are entirely unacquainted with the
cost of a steamboat, and would not like to embark
in a business of which we are quite ignorant.
Must, therefore, decline taking any part in the one
you propose getting up.”
Now in those days the arrangements for postal
contracts were in the hands of the British Admiralty,
who were so impressed by the wonderful steamship
achievements of 1838 that they proceeded to
issue circulars inviting tenders for the carrying of
American mails by steamers. It so happened that
one of these circulars fell into the hands of Samuel
Cunard of Halifax, who owned a number of sailing
ships trading between Boston, Newfoundland and
Bermuda. He had been one of the shareholders
of the first Royal William, which had crossed in
1833 from Nova Scotia to Cowes. Having read
the circular and made up his mind, he came to
London in order to raise the required money, but
the merchants would have nothing to do with the
scheme. From the secretary of the East India
Company he obtained a letter of introduction to
Mr. Robert Napier, a Clyde shipbuilder and
engineer, who in turn introduced him to Mr.
George Burns, and the latter introduced him to
Mr. David MacIver. Each of these two last
mentioned was an expert in the shipping business,
and in a few days the necessary capital of £270,000
was subscribed. A tender was then made to the
Admiralty for the conveyance of Her Majesty’s
mails once a fortnight between Liverpool, Halifax
and Boston. This was accepted in competition,
and a contract was signed for seven years. It was
agreed that the service was to be carried on by
four ships, that fixed dates of sailings should be
adhered to, and that the company should be
subsidised to the extent of £81,000 a year.
Thus the famous Cunard Company was founded.
Cunard came to London, Burns to Glasgow and
MacIver to Liverpool, and to these three men we
owe a great deal of the subsequent development
of Atlantic shipping and the progress of the
Mercantile Marine. The company was at first
known as “The British and North American Royal
Mail Steam Packet Company,” and in the year
1840 these four wooden ships were built on the
Clyde and supplied with engines by Robert Napier.
The first was the Britannia, followed by the
Acadia, Caledonia and Columbia. They were
propelled by paddle-wheels, carried 115 cabin
passengers and 225 tons of cargo, and they were
all approximately 1154 tons, and 207 feet long.
Regardless of superstition, Britannia began her
maiden voyage on a Friday, which happened to be
July 4, a day which commemorated another kind
of Independence. After a fine trip of eleven days
and four hours she reached Halifax, and thence
proceeded to Boston, just a fortnight plus eight
hours out from Liverpool. The citizens of Boston
celebrated the historic event with banqueting and
enthusiasm, and thus was forged one of those links
which have bound the two nations together for so
many years ever since.
Following the precedent of the Cunard Company,
the Royal Mail Line in March 1840, obtained a contract
to carry the mails in at least fourteen “good
substantial and efficient steam vessels” to the
West Indies, whither previously the mails had been
carried in gun-brigs. The contract was for ten
years from December 1841. All the ships were
named after British rivers, and they used to depart
from Falmouth, the voyage taking from seventeen
to eighteen days. It is evidence of the great
spread of shipbuilding already that these fourteen
ships were built at Northfleet on the Thames,
Greenock, Dumbarton, Leith and even Cowes.
The fleet cost about £1,000,000 sterling, but the
Government gave them a subsidy of £240,000 a
year. The undertaking was very successful, and
presently Southampton took the place of Falmouth.
Then in 1851 the Royal Mail Line extended their
service to South America. Gradually the heavy
subsidy dropped to £85,000 a year, and was finally
abolished in June 1905.
As further evidence of the solid belief which the
steamship had now won, it is only necessary to
refer to the Pacific Steam Navigation Company,
which received its charter in 1840. It is now
amalgamated with the Royal Mail Line, but in
those days, whilst the latter served the east side
of South America, the Pacific Steam Navigation
Company served the Pacific coast of that continent
by going round through the Magellan Straits.
Their two ships the Chile and Peru were in fact
the first two steamers which ever passed through
those straits. What a wonderful change since the
time of Drake’s ships!
But there is still one more important event
which belongs to the year 1840, for this was the
date when there was incorporated by royal charter
the Peninsular & Oriental Steam Navigation
Company. The foundation of the Peninsular
Company dates back to 1837, and a regular service
of mail packets was instituted from London to
Lisbon and Gibraltar, though even a little prior
to this date its ships had begun running to the
Peninsula. The first steamship owned by the
Peninsular Company was the 209-ton paddler
William Fawcett, built in the year 1829, and
she ran from London to Lisbon and Gibraltar.
In 1840 the line was extended to Malta and
Alexandria, and its title changed from Peninsular
to Peninsular and Oriental. There was as yet no
Suez Canal, so from Alexandria passengers and
goods were sent by the Mahmoudieh Canal to the
Nile, whence they proceeded by steamer to Cairo,
and from there travelled through the desert on
camels as far as Suez. It was thus a laborious
business, 3000 camels being employed for transporting
a single steamer’s loading, every package
requiring three separate transfers; and for nearly
thirty years this continued until the Suez Canal
was opened in 1869.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
TWO EARLY MAIL STEAMSHIPS.
This picture of 1842 shows two of the General Steam Navigation Company’s vessels at Rotterdam. The 600-ton “Ocean” leaving,
and the 500-ton “Giraffe” arriving.
But this company first sent a steamer to India
via the Cape in 1842. This was the 1800-ton
Hindostan, with 500-horse-power engines. In
1844 the P. & O. undertook the mail service from
England to Alexandria, and thus from Suez to
Ceylon, Calcutta and China. The service between
Suez and Bombay was carried on by the East
India Company, in order to keep alive their navy,
but in 1854 this service was absorbed by the
P. & O., who in 1852 had also started a branch
line from Singapore to Australia. Then in 1869
came the opening of the Suez Canal, and thus was
broken down the last barrier which separated
India from the trader. A tremendous impulse was
given now to shipping; for the first time vessels
need not go round the Cape of Good Hope, and
so once again the Mediterranean ceased to be a
backwater and the route to the East was now more
like what it was before the Portuguese, Dutch
and Elizabethan English had begun to undertake
their Oriental voyages. It is interesting to remark
that in the same year which saw the opening of
the Suez Canal the two fastest clipper ships which
ever sailed were both afloat—Thermopylae and
Cutty Sark. The latter made her maiden voyage
in the following February. Thus, at a time when
sailing ships were passing the Cape at a record
speed, the canal was being opened and putting
an end to the sail-driven vessel’s usefulness after
so many centuries, linking it up with Vasco da
Gama and earlier.
[5] By the amalgamation of the Register of Shipping (1760)
and the New Register Book of Shipping (1799).
CHAPTER XV THE IRON AND STEEL AGE
In a very few years, then, the increasing success
of the steamer, together with the opening of the
Suez Canal and firm establishment of several
steamship companies carrying mails east, west and
south, gave the glorious sailing ships a blow from
which they have never since recovered. Mechanically-propelled
craft were now seen everywhere.
In 1841 the Blackwall yard launched the 666-ton
paddler Princess Royal and the 875-ton paddler
Trident for the General Steam Navigation Company.
The latter craft was one of the fastest
vessels afloat, and on Queen Victoria’s first visit to
Scotland this ship so far surpassed the royal yacht
in speed that Trident was chartered for Her
Majesty’s party on the return voyage.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “TRIDENT.”
Of the General Steam Navigation Company, arriving at Woolwich on September 13, 1842, with Queen Victoria on board after her visit
to Scotland. “Trident” was of 875 tons.
From 1840 to about 1860 the Cunard ships had
practically a monopoly of the Atlantic steamship
trade, though as long as they used paddle-wheels
they were not very serious competitors with the
sailing craft. It was the advent of iron and steel,
of the high-pressure and compound engines which
was to give the steamships the virtues of economy
and efficiency and thus a superiority over the old-fashioned
craft. From 1850 for the next eight
years there was in the North Atlantic a certain
amount of opposition from a steamship company
called the Collins Line, which had been subsidised
by the United States Government. After a burst
of keen rivalry, the Collins Line withdrew from the
contest. In 1850 came the Inman Line, which
kept up the running for many years until in 1893
it was reorganised and became merged in the
American Line. In 1866 was founded the Guion
Line, which certainly had a great influence for a
time in accelerating the development of the big
steamship. And then in 1870 came the White
Star Line, which, excepting the Cunard Line and
a temporary influence of the two German lines, has
done more for the improvement in design and
speed and comfort in regard to steamships than
all the other companies put together.
We must now see how this all came about. It
depended really on two things: first, the use of
iron, and subsequently steel, for the building of
bigger hulls; and secondly, the invention of the
screw propeller to take the place of the old-fashioned
paddle-wheel. Briefly how this came
to pass is as follows. As far back as 1821 a
Mr. Aaron Manby had built an iron craft 120 feet
long and 18 feet wide, and she steamed from
London to Paris, being employed for the next
twenty years on the Seine. She was thus the first
iron ship to put to sea, and was called the Aaron
Manby, after her builder. Then in 1832 Laird &
Co. of Birkenhead built the 148-ton paddler Lady
Lansdowne for the trade between England and
Ireland. But it was not until 1843 that the first
really large iron ship, the famous Great Britain,
was built, intended as an improvement on the
Great Western.
But before we speak of the Great Britain we
must see something of the way the propeller
came in, for the two subjects are intimately connected.
At its best the paddle-wheel, except for
excursion steamers and certain kinds of tugs, is a
very clumsy means of driving a ship through the
water. It is the most obvious, because historically
it is analogous to the action of the duck, of the
first primitive man who paddled his small craft, or
of the later Egyptians who rowed with oars down
the Nile. But for open sea work the paddle-wheel
is an awkward encumbrance, and apart from
tugs and pleasure steamers it was last seen, in
European waters at least, in the mail steamers
running from England to Flushing and Ostend
comparatively recently.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
THE “ROBERT F. STOCKTON.”
(Captain Ericsson, 1839.)
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
AN EARLY CROSS-CHANNEL STEAMER.
This picture of 1855 shows the English and French Royal Mail Steam Packets
“Queen” and “Empress.”
But for a long time there had been efforts made
to introduce the screw propeller. As far back as
1804 John Stevens crossed the Hudson in a little
vessel driven by a screw propeller, but it was not
until thirty-two years later that John Ericsson, a
Swedish engineer, reintroduced the screw and
patented it. In 1837 his propeller was successfully
tried in the 45-foot Francis B. Ogden, and in the
following year the Lairds built at Birkenhead
the 63-foot Robert F. Stockton, which obtained the
extraordinary speed of thirteen knots on the
Thames, going with the tide, and she afterwards
went across the Atlantic, where she was turned
into a tug. But in England Francis Smith was at
work on the screw problem and obtained a patent
in the same year as Ericsson, and his invention was
tried with success in a 6-ton boat. Smith’s patent
was bought by a syndicate; and in 1838 was
launched the 240-ton three-master Archimedes,
fitted with Smith’s screw, and after she had
steamed round Great Britain and across the Bay
of Biscay, the prejudiced and “old-timers” began
to believe in the new idea. Next year was
launched the much larger Novelty, which was the
first cargo ship to be fitted with a screw, and she
proceeded from London to Constantinople and
back. She was also the first ship to be fitted with
an iron mast.
We have thus arrived at the stage when the iron
ship and the screw propeller had become practicable,
and thus the future of the steamer was
moulded. Wood was all very well until the
demand for increased tonnage arrived, but when it
was proposed to construct the 3618-ton Great
Britain there was nothing for it but to use iron.
Here was a ship to be 822 feet long with 50½ feet
beam, able to carry 260 passengers and 1200 tons
of cargo. As no contractor could be found willing
to build such a ship, the Great Western Steamship
Company at Bristol constructed her themselves.
She was designed by Brunel, but she turned out to
be an awkward, ill-fated monstrosity. Launched
in July 1843, she was unable to enter the river
until December of the following year, owing to
delay in the alteration of the dock. It was
originally intended to fit her with the usual paddle-wheels,
but the arrival of the Archimedes in the
port caused Brunel to modify the designs, so that
his ship should be driven by a six-bladed propeller.
She was a curious, six-masted craft with a bowsprit
and painted ports, and in July 1845, after making
a trip to London, left Liverpool with sixty
passengers and 600 tons of cargo, reaching New
York after a voyage of fifteen days. On the return
journey her best day’s steaming was 287 miles.
One night during September of the following year,
after leaving the Mersey, she ran ashore off the
Irish coast in Dundrum Bay, where she remained
for eleven months exposed to all weathers. Brunel
cleverly had a wooden breakwater, loaded with
stones, built round her, and she was eventually
refloated and taken into Liverpool. She was now
sold for a quarter of her original cost of £100,000,
was turned into a full-rigged ship for the Australian
trade, and eventually became a coal hulk.
But in spite of her failure this ship showed that
an iron hull and a screw as propeller were a
practicable combination. She was divided into
five water-tight compartments, she was fitted with
bilge-keels to minimise rolling, and instead of the
heavy wooden bulwarks possessed by contemporary
ships and inherited from the time when the Tudor
ships mounted their cannon, Great Britain had
iron rails with netting, so that any seas shipped
could get away easily. Thus, this unfortunate
vessel, in spite of her ill-luck, did introduce new
ideas into the Mercantile Marine. It was in 1856
that the Cunard Company built the Persia, of iron.
She was a 3300-ton ship, but had paddle-wheels,
and then, six years later, came their Scotia, which
was the last and finest paddle-ship ever built for the
Atlantic service. She had seven water-tight compartments
and a double bottom, thanks to the
influence of Great Britain, and she lowered the
record of crossing the Atlantic to just two hours
under the nine days. The sailing ship as a
passenger-carrier across that ocean was now definitely
beaten, and the future simply consisted in
the more thorough perfecting of the steamships;
there was no going back now, notwithstanding the
fact that in the Eastern trades the full-rigged ships
were still making such wonderful passages.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
THE FAMOUS “GREAT EASTERN.”
After her launching in 1858.
The advance of engineering and science, the
amount of valuable data which had been obtained
during these years of steam propulsion, had already
brought steamship building to be no rule-of-thumb
method, but a highly technical art. About the
middle of the century, John Scott Russell, for
instance, made some valuable researches regarding
the resistance of a ship’s hull passing through the
water, and in 1860 Sir Edward Harland, founder
of the famous Belfast yard of Harland & Wolff,
introduced steamers into the Mediterranean with a
length of ten times their beam. This novel idea
was so successful that when he came to build the
White Star steamships he carried out that same
idea, which was yet another important influence in
the evolution of the modern Atlantic liner. But
even in 1852 a tremendous improvement was seen
in the hull of the Victoria, which was built of iron
to the design of Brunel & Scott Russell for the
Australian Royal Mail Steam Navigation Company.
She was designed to embody the wave-line
theory and for a speed of ten knots, and instead
of the clumsy, ponderous hulls, you find in the
Victoria smoothness, gracefulness and sweet lines.
It is therefore not altogether surprising that she
won the £500 prize offered by the Colonies for
the fastest voyage to Australia, her time from
Gravesend to Adelaide being sixty days, including
two days’ delay at St. Vincent. She was propelled
by a two-bladed screw.
Thus in the fewest possible years a remarkable
change had come over the Mercantile Marine,
and though the old die-hards—those fine artists of
the marlin-spike—still heartily despised every kind
of steamship, yet others could see well enough that
an entirely new order of things had begun owing
to the advance in engineering. The ship, as in
regard to other creatures, had to advance with the
times. The first settlement in Australia had taken
place as far back as 1788, and now required better
lines of communication. So, too, with the East
and the great strides which North and South
America were making. Pioneers, emigrants, business
men were exercising a pressure which could
be met only in bigger and faster ships. Thanks
to the peace and prosperity of the mid-Victorian
era, new ideas were emerging. Gone were the
days of monopolies and worn-out rules: the last
trace of mediævalism in shipping had been severed,
and men were thinking out freely and unfettered
the problems of transport.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
THE FAMOUS “GREAT EASTERN.”
Also known as the “Leviathan.” Length 680 ft., beam 83 ft.; beam across paddle-boxes 120 ft.; depth (deck to keel) 58ft.; 22,500 tons;
draught (laden) 30 ft.; paddle engines 1,200 horse-power; screw engines 1,800 horse-power. Accommodation for 4,000 passengers.
It was quite a remarkable achievement that in
1853 the Himalaya was built at Blackwall for the
P. & O. line. Here was an iron vessel of 4690
tons, which succeeded in making a record run to
Gibraltar at an average speed of thirteen and a half
knots. No wonder that the year after she was
built she was purchased by the British Government.
And then came that wonder of the world,
the historic Great Eastern, which was the biggest
ship ever built for nearly fifty years, until the
White Star Baltic came out in 1905. The Great
Eastern is best described as a costly freak, but she
shows the marvellous courage and enterprise of
the Victorian age. It was Brunel’s idea that a
ship should be built so as to carry a very large
number of passengers and an enormous cargo all
the way to Australia without having to coal anywhere
on the voyage. She was to be 679 feet
6 inches long, with 82 feet 8 inches beam, of
18,915 tons, and driven by both paddles and a
screw. This five-funnelled, six-masted giantess
was built by Scott Russell on the Thames. She
began to be built on May 1, 1854, but she was not
launched at Millwall until the last day of January
1858, the first attempt to persuade her to enter the
water being unsuccessful. As a financial speculation
she was a failure. The attempts to launch her
and the ensuing delay ran into thousands of pounds,
and the company which owned her had to be wound
up, but she was sold to a new company for £160,000.
She was unfortunately now put on the Atlantic
route, where she was a financial failure also; then
from 1865 to 1873 she was used in laying the
Atlantic submarine telegraph cables, for which she
was found suitable, and finally in 1888 she was
beached and then broken up. Though in a commercial
sense she had never succeeded, the Great
Eastern did prove that she was perfectly sound
structurally, and never exhibited any signs of weakness
in spite of her enormous length. But she was
really years before her time.
To have built this, or indeed any big ship, of
wood could not have been possible. What rendered
practicable the increased length of ships, able
to carry high-powered engines with much space for
passengers and cargo, was the invention of the
rolling-mill, which had been brought about by
Henry Cort, who died in 1800. Before this was
introduced, the iron after leaving the furnace had
to be hammered into shape. But nowadays iron
and steel can be turned out into suitable plates, so
that shipbuilding really consists in riveting together
so many plates as to form a steel box with shaped
ends. Instead of the soft sounds of the adze and
caulking chisel and the wholesome smell of tar,
the shipyard of to-day is a pandemonium of
monotonous, buzzing pneumatic riveting hammers.
There is no loving selection of timbers and
planking: the steel plates and girders are just
there ready to be put into position. It is highly
unsentimental, but inevitable that development
should proceed along these lines. During the
’seventies steel had been used for shipbuilding more
or less tentatively, but it was not until the Allan
liner Buenos Ayrean that a steel ship was seen in
the Atlantic.
Mild steel, because of its ductility and strength
and lightness, became much more suitable than
iron, and opened up another era in the story of the
steamship. With the exception of yachts, lifeboats
and certain fishing craft, this is now used
universally for constructing hulls. In 1873 the
French had employed steel in building their warships,
and in 1881 the Cunard Servia came out
thus constructed. She was the largest and most
powerful ship then built with the exception of
Great Eastern, her measurements being 515 feet
long, 52 feet beam and 7392 tons gross. She
lowered the Atlantic voyage to seven days, one
hour, thirty-eight minutes.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
S.S. “OCEANIC.”
The first White Star Line steamship. Launched 1870. She measured 420 ft. over all. She was the first of the modern steamship era.
But a most important influence on the future of
the Mercantile Marine was created when the
White Star Line began their competition in the
Atlantic trade. Previously their flag had flown
at the masthead of a fine fleet of sailing clippers.
In 1867 the managing owner of the White Star
Line retired, and Mr. T. H. Ismay took over
control. He began by using iron for his Australian
clippers instead of wood, and two years later gave
an order to Harland & Wolff, Belfast, to build
steamships for the Atlantic. In August 1870 was
launched the first of the fleet. This was the
Oceanic, 420 feet long, her beam being only one-tenth
of her length. That proportion was a radical
departure in shipbuilding, and very different from
the beamy old “waggons,” as the old sailing ships
were sometimes called. This Oceanic is really the
first of the modern steamships, and contained so
many new ideas as to make all the other steamships
old-fashioned. For instance, she introduced the
practice of having the saloon extending the entire
width and placed in the middle of the ship instead
of aft. The state-rooms were placed forward and
abaft the saloon, instead of opening out on to it,
which had been the custom derived from the
sailing ships. Moreover, the introduction of glass
side-lights on a much larger scale made the interior
of the ship lighter and more pleasant. In fact,
what with this, the revolving chairs instead of the
hard seats, the oil-lamps instead of the spluttering
candles, and other details of comfort, the passenger
saw that he was so well looked after that the
White Star became at once a popular line. Ever
since that time one company has vied with another
to give the Atlantic passenger the maximum
amount of pleasure and luxury. How little do
many of them appreciate the contrast between the
crack steamships of to-day and of fifty or sixty
years ago, when everything had to be learned by
hard and costly experience!
The Oceanic was a 3808-ton vessel, and became
the fastest steamship afloat, her four-cylinder compound
engines enabling her to average fourteen
and a quarter knots. The first Atlantic line to
build all its steamers of iron had been the Inman
Line, which from 1850 to 1892 was one of the
chief competitors in that ocean. Founded by
William Inman, its successful policy was to capture
the emigration trade which had been carried on by
the sailing ships. Their first ships had been the
City of Glasgow and City of Manchester, built of
iron and propelled by a single screw. They inaugurated
the custom of calling at Queenstown,
and began running to New York instead of
Philadelphia. The first so-called Atlantic “greyhound”
was built by the Guion Line. In 1879
came their Arizona, which unfortunately ran at
full speed into an iceberg, but her water-tight
bulkhead enabled her to get into St. John’s,
Newfoundland. Her advent was followed by the
Oregon, built in 1882, and she created a sensation
by making the run from Queenstown to New York
in six days, fourteen hours. This was a 7375-ton
ship, which, with her speed of nineteen knots, made
her the fastest vessel afloat, and was purchased by
the Cunard Company; but she in turn was eclipsed
by the two famous Cunarders, Umbria in 1884
and Etruria in the following year. These two
wonderful craft were to be used as armed cruisers
if required, and never were more satisfactory ships
built to give their owners so little trouble. In
respect of speed, also, they broke all records,
Etruria crossing from Queenstown to New York
in six days, six hours and thirty-six minutes in
1885, while seven years later Umbria surpassed
this by maintaining an average of over nineteen
and a half knots.
And whilst all this activity was proceeding in
the Atlantic, ships driven by steam were running
regularly to the East, though the competition in
this sphere was not keen. In 1877 the Orient
Line was founded. One of their ships, the Austral,
launched in 1881, was lying in Sydney Harbour
with her scuttles open, but owing to a heavy list
caused through unequal coaling the water poured
in and she sank in fifty feet of water. She was,
however, refloated several months later.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “SULTAN.”
2,225 tons, 240 horse-power. J. Maddison, R.N.R., Commander. About 1873.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “ORIENT.”
About 1879. Owned by Orient Steam Navigation Company. 5,386 tons, 5,400 horse-power, length 460 ft., beam 46 ft. 6 in.
Up till the ’eighties it was customary for the
crack liners to carry three and even four masts
with yards and both a fore staysail and square-sails.
It was a practice which exhibited the last
suspicion of steam, for it was argued that if the
propeller should become damaged, or the shaft
break there would at least be canvas enough for
her to get along. But, with the introduction and
general adoption of the twin-screw, masts became
fewer, yards and canvas disappeared, and the
seaman who had been brought up to go aloft and
lay-out along a yard found himself a mere deckhand.
He had seen the golden age of the full-rigged
pass away, and the last resemblance in the
steamship to the Blackwall frigates and the clippers
remained only in the clipper bows of the Inman
Line, who for so long kept up the useless but
ornamental bowsprit even as late as the ’nineties.
It is with the launch of their City of New York
and City of Paris, the latter in 1888, that twin
screws of a large size were introduced into the
Mercantile Marine, and here begins the final chapter
in the steamship’s development, for it gave her
an independence and increase of efficiency which
never before has she possessed nor since lost.
CHAPTER XVI THE MODERN MERCHANT SHIP — FOOTNOTES:
The dominating factors which now influenced
the development of the Atlantic liner were speed
and comfort. Owing to the rapid increase of
commerce between the United States and Great
Britain, the West had long since taken the place
of the Orient as a magnetic attraction for the
shipowner. It is the Atlantic and not the route
to India which has seen the great improvements
in the modern ship, and even if there had been
keener competition to the East, it would not have
been possible to increase much the size of steamships
for the reason of the limitations imposed by
the Suez Canal. It is conceivable, however, that
some day the route to Australia round the Cape
may become a lane of keen rivalry to the advantage
of ship development.
[By courtesy Messrs. T. H. Parker.
S.S. “SPAIN.”
5,000 tons register. Of the National Line (New York to London).
The struggle for the speed supremacy of the
North Atlantic went on. The City of Paris was
a flier. She could do her nineteen and twenty
knots. But the White Star Line replied with the
Teutonic and Majestic, both launched in 1889.
They, too, were fliers, for the former broke the
record by steaming from Queenstown to New
York in five days, eighteen hours, eight minutes,
while the latter did it in five days, sixteen hours,
thirty-one minutes. They were, of course, twin-screw
ships, but of only 9984 tons, which in this
advanced twentieth century seems quite small for
a crack liner. The competition was continued by
the Cunard Company launching in 1892 the Campania,
and in the following year the Lucania, fitted
with twin screws and triple-expansion engines.
Beautiful ships these were, with lovely lines and
an amazing turn of speed. Steel had, of course,
long since taken the place of iron, and in the
building of these two wonderful vessels the plates
were made of unprecedented size, and so they
required a smaller number of rivets. These were
600-feet ships, and it was their length which helped
to give them the 22-knot speed. Campania made
the run between Queenstown and New York in
five and a half days, and averaged just under
twenty-two knots for a whole year’s east-bound
voyages. This was a truly remarkable performance,
for the real criterion of efficiency is that a ship
should be able not merely to make one spectacular
hour’s run, nor break the record for one day or one
voyage, but to keep on doing this all the time.
Here is the test of good steamship management
ashore, perfect organisation aboard and the reason
for the highest praise to her officers and crew.
The point we have now reached represents the
era of keen competition for the best-equipped and
speediest steamships in the Atlantic, and therefore
of all the Mercantile Marines in the world. In
this race the Collins Line, though subsidised by
the American Government, had already disappeared,
the reorganised Inman Line, which had
been absorbed in the American Line, in spite of
its fine ships, ceased to be a dangerous competitor.
In the end it became a contest between the two
British lines, the Cunard and the White Star.
The German liners now entered the Atlantic as
very serious competitors. It will be more convenient
to deal with the German Mercantile
Marine in a separate chapter, but it may be said
here that it was the wonderful achievements of
Campania and Lucania which created such emulation
that the North German Lloyd Company
scrapped their old-fashioned ships and in 1897
produced the Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse, which
by her mean speed of 22·81 knots beat the
Cunarders, and thus for the first time Germany
won the “blue riband” of the Atlantic, as the
expression was in the ’nineties.
In 1899 came the British reply in size though
not in speed. This was the White Star Oceanic,
13 feet longer than the memorable Great Eastern,
measuring 705 feet, as against the German’s 648
feet 7 inches. Oceanic’s 28,500 tons displacement
showed the extraordinary development which had
taken place in the shipbuilding art in the fewest
years, and she was able to maintain a speed of
twenty knots. The Cunard’s next ships were two,
Ivernia and Saxonia, each of about 14,000 tons
gross—that is to say, roughly the size of the
German champion, but with an average speed of
fifteen and a quarter knots. They were comfortable
and economical rather than record-breakers. But
the Ivernia was the first Atlantic liner to break
away from the triple-expansion and use the
quadruple-expansion system. The White Star
Line, in 1901 and 1908, respectively, brought out
two enormous but slow ships in the Celtic and
Cedric, the former being 20,880 tons and the
latter 21,034 tons, with an average speed of sixteen
knots, and at this time also came their 15,801-ton
Arabic, with the same speed.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
THE “BRITANNIC.”
This White Star liner was built in 1874, and broke the record for speed. She
measured 468 ft. long. Speed 16 knots; 5,000 tons.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
THE “CAMPANIA.”
Launched for the Cunard Company in 1892. Length 600 ft.
There was therefore a kind of lull in British enterprise,
and in 1903 the Germans caused another sensation
by the Kaiser Wilhelm the Second, which was able
to do her twenty-three and a half knots as an average
speed from New York to Plymouth. But a new
development was again to take place. Competition
was so keen in the steamship world, there was such
an impetus to the builder, and so many clever minds
were working on the problems of propulsion, that
it was inevitable that all these wonderful changes
should come about in such rapid succession. In
the year 1886 the triple-expansion engine had come
into general use. This had been followed by the
quadruple-expansion, as already mentioned, and
now came a still further change. For some time
the turbine engine had been employed for driving
electric dynamos on land, for pumping stations,
colliery fans and so on. But in 1894 this type was
installed experimentally in the 44-ton craft called
the Turbinia, which was seen racing along Spithead
at thirty-four knots. It was a wonderful sight,
but it was not until 1905 that this type of engine
was introduced into merchant ships, when the
Atlantic ships Virginian[6] and Victorian of the
Allan Line were fitted with Parsons’ triplicate
turbines driving three propellers. In the same year
the Cunard produced their first turbine liner,
Carmania, which on her trial attained a speed of
twenty knots. She was built of a strength in
excess of Board of Trade requirements, no fewer
than 1,800,000 rivets being used in her construction,
each plate being 32 feet long. But for the excellence
of her construction she would never have been able
to emerge successfully from her famous duel when
she sank the Cap Trafalgar off the South American
coast during the first autumn of the recent Great
War.
Events happen so quickly, and one sensation
follows so rapidly on another, that we are apt
sometimes to get quite a wrong perspective. To
me the Carmania is one of the most interesting
ships afloat. For nine years before the war she
did most excellent work as one of the finest
passenger ships, carrying many thousands of people
across the Atlantic in comfort and luxury. Then
came the war, and Carmania became an armed
merchant cruiser and was sent into South American
waters. She met the Hamburg-South America
liner Cap Trafalgar, a very similar ship, also armed
as a merchant cruiser, off the island of Trinidada,
and then fought a terrific duel which lasted eighty
minutes, during which the Cunarder was pierced
by seventy-nine shells, set seriously on fire and
generally made desolate. But she sank the Cap
Trafalgar, and to-day, and since the war, Carmania
has resumed carrying her thousands across to New
York in perfect luxury again, with verandah cafés,
costly furniture, palm trees and the rest, just as if
nothing serious had ever happened. Truly the
modern ship is an amazing creature.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
BERTHING A BIG LINER.
The “Mauretania,” assisted by tugs, coming alongside the quay at Southampton.
During the war 56 per cent. of the Cunard ships
were sunk, including the memorable Lusitania;
and the White Star Line, owing to the same reason,
lost close on 150,000 tons. The Mauretania and
Lusitania had followed the Carmania, and were
the outcome of an agreement made with the British
Government to produce two ships capable of maintaining
a minimum average ocean speed of from
twenty-four to twenty-five knots in moderate
weather. This has not only been maintained, but
surpassed. Mauretania was built in 1907, with
turbines, a length of 790 feet, and her tonnage is
31,000 gross. In spite of all her running before
the war, during the war, and since, she still holds
the record not merely for the Atlantic, but for all
seas in respect of merchant ships. The test accepted
by most shipping experts is two-fold: the highest
average speed for the whole voyage, and the fastest
passage in days, hours and minutes. On this
reckoning Mauretania still leads, in spite of her
younger sisters, for as recently as 1922 she averaged
25·29 knots eastward-bound in June. Her fastest
passage in July of that year of five days, eight
hours, nine minutes, entitles her still more to
possession of the “blue riband” of the Atlantic.
But as showing the remarkable consistency in
running, if we take her three consecutive passages
eastward across the Atlantic in June and July 1922,
there are only five minutes difference between the
fastest and the slowest. It is superfluous to comment
on this achievement. At a time when her
fighting sister Indomitable is being broken up, this
powerful merchantman still goes on beating
records. Recently fitted to burn oil-fuel, this
turbine-driven, quadruple-screw, twenty-five knotter
will long be remembered in maritime history as
Lusitania will in naval history.[7]
The next famous Atlantic ships were the two
White Star liners Titanic and Olympic. The tragic
end of the former, when she foundered during her
maiden voyage, is too well remembered to need
relating again. The Olympic left Southampton on
her maiden voyage in June 1911. She is a triple-screw
vessel of 46,489 tons gross register, and thus
much bigger than Mauretania, but not quite so
fast. Those of us who remember passing Olympic
at sea during the war, zigzagging through the
submarine zone with 5000 soldiers on board and
the ship’s boats swung out, will never forget the
sight. One hears many impossible yarns about
certain claims, but apart from her magnificent work
in bringing armies from America to Europe safely,
this ship did definitely sink a German submarine.
This may be regarded as some compensation for
the loss of that new triple-screw White Star
Britannic, a vessel of 48,158 tons gross register,
which was destined never to cross the Atlantic,
for which she had been constructed. The reader
will remember that on November 21, 1916, after
much excellent service as a hospital ship, she was
sunk by enemy action in the Zea Channel, Ægean
Sea.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
MODERN NAVIGATION.
Captain Sir James Charles, K.B.E., C.B., R.D., R.N.R., and officers of the “Aquitania” taking the sun’s altitude.
Olympic came out as the world’s biggest ship,
and she is one of the fastest. On one occasion
coming up Channel she recently touched 27·82
knots for a brief spell, but her best average speed
for a whole voyage is 22·55 knots, and her quickest
passage is five days, nineteen hours, 12 minutes.
For the consideration of the big German liners
who were competing with these efforts the reader
is referred to the chapter dealing with the rise and
fall of the German Mercantile Marine, but the
next British mammoth was the Aquitania, which
was put into the Cunard service just before the
war began. She is over 900 feet long, she can
steam at a little more than twenty-three knots,
and her best passage, east-bound, has been five
days, nineteen hours, forty-one minutes. Her gross
tonnage is 47,000.
I watched Aquitania being built, from the time
when she was a mere mass of steel, and finally saw
her take the water in the Clyde, and walked all
over her half an hour before this impressive event
took place. She was barely ready for her intended
work than she was turned into an armed merchant
cruiser and joined Admiral Phipps Hornby’s
Cruiser Squadron on the Atlantic trade route. But
it was rather like putting a race-horse to do the
work of a cart-horse. Aquitania was then, like
other merchantmen, coal-burning, and her endurance
was only six days, for she was built for the
purpose of rushing across the Atlantic, then filling
up and returning as fast as she could. She was
thus not suitable for patrolling, and after colliding
with a Leyland liner, whilst under the command
of a naval officer, Aquitania terminated her engagement
as a warship, and then did far more useful
work during the time of hostilities, until she again
took up her peaceable service.
This was the last British-built merchant ship to
be constructed of mammoth size that is still afloat.
The White Star Homeric, which joined the Atlantic
service in the spring of 1922, is an ex-German
vessel. This ship is neither as big nor as fast as
Aquitania, but she is the largest twin-screw steamer
afloat. Her best average speed for a whole trip is
18·69 knots, and her best voyage is six days, nineteen
hours, twenty-two minutes. But the slump
which followed the war and the depression which
came over the shipping trade made it undesirable
to lay down any more of these leviathans for the
present, and there was still another reason.
In Germany were two such vessels, one of which
was already built and had been running for a year
or two, and the other, a still bigger ship, was not
yet finished. These two ships were handed over
to Great Britain, the former being the Imperator,
52,022 tons, launched in 1912, which used to call
at Southampton on her way from Germany to
New York. The other ship was the 56,551-ton
Bismarck, whose keel had been laid by the Kaiser
in the year 1914. The Vaterland, as mentioned
in another chapter, measuring 950 feet and 52,282
tons, was acquired by the United States. The
Imperator now became the Berengaria, and was
taken over by the Cunard Company; the Bismarck
became the Majestic, and was put into the White
Star service in the spring of 1922. She was built
at the Blohm and Voss yard, Hamburg, and with
her enormous tonnage and length of 956 feet is the
biggest ship in the world.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
S.S. “BERENGARIA.”
This Cunarder is the ex-German “Imperator,” 52,022 tons, launched 1912. She measures 919 ft. long.
Though built in Germany, which learned the art
from Great Britain, these two ships are now the
pride of the British Merchant Fleet, and they are,
together with the Mauretania and Aquitania, consumers
not of coal, but of oil. The Berengaria
measures 919 feet long, is practically 100 feet in
beam, and represents an enormous amount of
capital; but she was laid aside for six or seven
months so as to have a complete overhaul and to
be converted from coal-burning. With that fuel
she had been able to do a little over twenty-three
knots, and her best average speed has since been
23·38 knots for the whole voyage; her fastest trip
being five days, eighteen hours, forty-seven minutes.
You can imagine the responsibility of her captain,
handling such an enormous steel island. Let us
forget for a moment such things as her new ballroom,
able to accommodate 250 dancers. Let us
forget, too, the cafés, gymnasia, palm courts,
Turkish and swimming-baths and the numbers of
private suites, the velvet carpets, and baronial
halls; let us just think of her as a ship.
Eighty-five feet above the water is the sun-deck
promenade, and away above that again rises the
bridge. Here are all sorts of gadgets, such as a
bell that rings automatically when the temperature
of the sea drops below a certain degree, and so the
warning is made to the officer of the watch that
icebergs are about. Tell-tale lamps act as fire-indicators,
and another bell rings to call attention
to the fact that there is smoke in some section of
the ship. Steam pressure is then made to drive
water down a pipe to spray around the particular
compartment. There are telephones galore, from
the bridge to the engine-room, boiler-rooms, baggage-hold,
purser’s office, engineer’s office and, via
the ship’s central exchange, to all parts of the ship.
Berengaria, like Vaterland, had a good deal of
trouble with her water-tube boilers, which were
similar to the German naval pattern, but in Majestic
British engineers introduced some modifications
whilst she was still being completed at Hamburg.
The point is this. Whereas these water-tube
boilers are all right for a man-of-war, which normally
steams at fifteen knots and only occasionally
is whacked up to twenty-one and above, the liner
is driven hard all the time, and has to maintain
her full speed day and night until she gets across
the ocean. The amount of oil-fuel required for
Berengaria to cross the Atlantic once is about
6000 tons, and this is carried in side or wing-bunkers.
A hundred tons an hour can be supplied
to each of the four boiler-rooms, and the engines
are, of course, turbines.
It is said that £1,000,000 was the price the
White Star Line paid for the Majestic, and she
was a great bargain at that, for she would cost four
times that amount to be built to-day. There are
forty-eight boilers, and she can carry enough oil-fuel
for the round voyage Southampton-New York-Southampton.
This means not merely greater
efficiency in regard to steaming, but saves time and
expense in bunkering and cleaning ship, for it takes
only six hours and very few men to get the 7000
tons on board. Her best average speed in a passage
is over twenty-four knots, and her quickest voyage
five days, nine hours, forty-two minutes. When she
was handed over to the Reparations Commission
under the terms of the Peace Treaty her speed was
returned as twenty-three knots. But the White
Star officials were not a little surprised to find,
while bringing the ship to Southampton from Hamburg,
that her turbines would develop much more
power than they were credited with, and that she
was really a 25-knot ship. In fact, on one occasion
she did an average of twenty-seven knots for over
five hours eastward-bound.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
S.S. “OLYMPIC.”
This 46,439-ton White Star liner was completed in 1911. During the war she sank
a German submarine.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
S.S. “MAJESTIC.”
This 56,551-ton White Star liner is the ex-German “Bismarck,” and is the biggest ship
in the world. The illustration shows her coming out of dock at Southampton.
It is significant that more than half the length
of the ship is taken up with the propelling
machinery. Never were such large machinery and
boiler plant installed in one vessel. If you think
of an eight-roomed house and multiply this by 400,
you get some idea of her interior space. She is
practically a floating town, with its smart hotel,
suites, clubs, and so on located on her nine steel
decks; and four propellers to keep this town hurrying
across the Atlantic. Swimming-bath, two
royal suites, 1245 state-rooms, a restaurant, palm
court, foyer, lounge—there is no end to her
luxurious internal arrangement. And yet there
are all sorts of cunning devices to ensure safety.
To guard against fire, the steel bulkheads have
been coated with fireproof material; the main staircases
are so arranged that they can be isolated and
thus ensure a means of escape to the upper decks.
There are 450 fire alarms distributed throughout
the ship, which indicate automatically to the officer
on the bridge.
There are three wireless stations. The largest
enables her to maintain permanent connection with
both the Old and the New World during the whole
voyage. The second is for use over a distance of
800 miles, and the third is for emergency. There
are anti-rolling tanks, submarine signalling gear,
and indeed every ingenious device that the wit of
man could invent for the safety and welfare of the
4000 passengers she takes care of each trip. During
Cowes week 1922 King George V paid to her, and
through her to the British Mercantile Marine, a
singular honour in going aboard to inspect her.
His Royal Standard was broken out at the main,
and this is one of the very few occasions during the
last four hundred years when a merchant ship,
serving as such, has legally hoisted this flag. It
did occur in the year 1913, when His Majesty
inspected the Mauretania at Liverpool; and on
that day a Harbour Board tug while taking the
King to and from the liner flew the Royal Ensign.
But prior to that I think we have to go right back
to the year 1495, when Henry VII granted to
John Cabot and his sons the right to fly the royal
banners and flags during their voyages of discovery.
From the Majestic to the earliest merchantmen
of the Mediterranean, even looking back a hundred
years to the time when the old East Indiamen of
1000 tons were wallowing along, or the Falmouth
packets were braving the Atlantic, seems to us a
period of time that is hardly believable. In spite
of wars and every kind of crises, never has the
merchant ship so utterly and marvellously transformed
herself within such a few years. It is a
triumph of man over matter that he can build up
such a creation as a 50,000-ton ship, but there are just
two things which always seem to me more wonderful
still. The first is that you can ever launch
such a mass of steel safely from the land down the
ways into the water; and the second is that, having
fitted her out for sea, she can be made obedient to
the mind of her commander—checked, spurred on,
controlled and moved about across the sea at will,
with confidence and remarkable regularity. It is
an interesting experience to control finance, it is
a great task to control men, and it is a responsible
task to control the ship of State. But to control
the biggest ship in the history of the world, costing
over £1,000,000 sterling and containing several
thousands of travellers, from quay to quay, through
any kind of weather that may come along—this to
me seems, above all, a full-sized man’s job. It is
one that brings forth everything that is best and
noble in the calling of a sailor—courage, coolness,
organising ability, leadership, self-reliance, dependability,
tact, discipline.
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
ON THE BRIDGE OF THE WORLD’S BIGGEST SHIP.
Captain Sir Bertram Hayes (third from the right), with the Second Captain and other officers of “Majestic”.
Below are the saloons, orchestra, dancing,
laughter, luxury and thousands of brilliant lights.
On the bridge the silent darkness of a black, starless
night; just the glimmer from the bowls of the
gyro-compass repeaters, the quartermaster at the
wheel, a couple of messengers standing by, and
the officer of the watch. And always the wild
roar of the wind as the ship tears on her way at
twenty odd knots; while forward is the swish of
the sea as the fine bows throw each bursting wave
aside. It is a study in contrasts, just that immeasurable
gulf which has always existed between
the life of the landsman and the sailor from the
earliest days of history until the present-day. To
the former “the wonder is always new that any
sane man can be a sailor,” as Emerson put it. But
it was the same philosopher who admitted that
“the sea is masculine, the type of active strength.”
And, happily, there is such a contagion as sea-fever.
Without it there would have been no
Phœnician, Venetian, Spanish, Portuguese, Norse,
mediæval or later mariners; no new worlds to discover—nothing
but a very restricted communication
and the minimum of progress. It would have
been a very stunted, dull existence. There would
have been no fine merchantmen of the sea and
none of that glorious breed of seamen, virile, strong
and masculine. Let us be thankful for all that
the sea has taught us.
[6] Now owned by the Swedish-American Line and named the
Drottningholm.
[7] The speeds given for Mauretania, Majestic, Berengaria,
Aquitania, Olympic and Homeric are from New York to Cherbourg
Breakwater or to the Eddystone Light. The passages quoted
are really not faster than what was previously accomplished on
the Liverpool to New York route before these big liners were
transferred to the Southampton to New York route. Thus the
fastest Atlantic voyage ever made was by Mauretania when she
steamed from Queenstown to New York in four days, ten hours,
forty-one minutes. Lusitania accomplished this in only sixty-one
minutes longer. The best average speed ever made by a liner
for one day was 27·10 knots by Lusitania, eastward-bound;
but the best average speed for a whole voyage was made by
Mauretania, before being converted to oil. She kept up 26·06
knots.
CHAPTER XVII THE RISE AND FALL OF THE GERMAN MERCANTILE MARINE — FOOTNOTES:
For about seventy years the German Mercantile
Marine had an interesting career. It began in
quite a small way, it was conducted with courage,
enterprise, far-sightedness and, eventually, with an
astute cunning which many people would describe
under a stronger term. Its rise was meteoric, and
its descent at the time of its zenith was swifter still.
It is just because the true value of the sea began to
be appreciated, that Germany was able to build up
such a vast and highly efficient service within one
generation. The result was that on the eve of the
Great War she was second only to the British
Empire as a big owner of steamships.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
Captain C. A. Smith, C.B.E., R.D., R.N.R., of the “Berengaria.”
[By courtesy the White Star Line.
Captain Sir Bertram Hayes, K.C.M.G., D.S.O., R.N.R.,
of the “Majestic.”
BIG SHIP MASTERS.
At that date 60 per cent. of Germany’s shipping
was in the hands of ten lines, working together
with a solidarity that amounted practically to a
shipping union. These ten were the Hamburg-America
Line, the North German Lloyd, the
Hamburg South-American Line, the Hansa Line,
the German Australian Line, the Kosmos Line,
the Roland Line, the German East Africa Line, the
Woermann Line and the Hamburg-Bremen-Africa
Line. A month before the outbreak of war
this huge organisation comprised 3,194,000 gross
tons, to say nothing of the German Levant Line
of 155,000 tons. Well organised, reaching to
every part of the world, subsidised by the
German Government to the extent of £107,950
a year, this association was extremely successful
in obtaining an enormous amount of the world’s
carrying trade and in furthering Germany’s political
aspirations. It was able to put up the
severest competition and to draw away from the
United Kingdom a good deal of carrying trade,
and in their fight with the British companies of
steamships the Germans were helped not merely
by subsidies, but by attractive through-rates over
their railway system. It was their unity and
energy in organisation, their ability to cut rates,
and their attention to the smallest details which
gave them their vast success.
It is important to emphasise one great distinction.
The British Isles depend for their supplies
and overseas trade on the tramp steamer.
Of the British tonnage before the war 60 per cent.
represented tramp tonnage and only 40 per cent.
liners, and it was essential for the nation to have
a large amount of “loose” tonnage able to trade
at short notice to any part of the world, taking out,
for instance, cheap coal and coming back with cargoes
of grain, cotton, wool, rice and so on. This
policy was the exact opposite of Germany, which
built up its Mercantile Marine on liner trades, and
especially in the Atlantic, their interest in tramp
steamers being quite small. Now of those ten
German lines just mentioned the Hamburg-America
and the North German Lloyd, owning
on the eve of war 1,093,000 and 716,000 gross
tons respectively, were at once the creative forces
and the mainstays of German shipping. Therefore
if we consider their history we have before us
practically the whole evolution of the German
Mercantile Marine.
The Hamburg-America Line at the time war
broke out was the largest merchant steamship
enterprise in the world, owning between 400 and
500 ships, with seventy-five distinct services, its
vessels calling at 400 of the leading ports of the
world and carrying over 400,000 passengers a year.
It was thus an enormous corporation, that makes
the old Honourable East India Company look
ridiculous. As a means of providing national
wealth and the ready transportation of German
goods into the remotest corners of the globe it was
invaluable. It was founded on May 27, 1847, with
a capital of 465,000 marks, and it ordered three
sailing ships in England of about 717 tons each,
which carried a score of first-class passengers and a
couple of hundred emigrants and a little freight.
These were full-rigged, three-masted vessels, with
heavy quarters, the white riband and painted
square ports and the high-steeved bowsprit so
familiar in English shipping. The average trip
from Hamburg to New York took forty days, and
twenty-nine days on the return voyage. These
three ships were the Deutschland, Nordamerika and
Rhein.
In 1854 the company had already prospered so
much, thanks largely to the emigrant traffic, that
it decided to go in for steam. The screw was
replacing the paddle in British ships and iron was
being used instead of wood. They therefore gave
an order to Caird of Greenock to build a couple
of 2026-ton screw steamers having a speed of about
twelve knots. The first of these was the Borussia,
a three-masted vessel with sails, clipper bow and
one funnel. She made her appearance in 1856.
Hitherto British and other seamen had been
largely employed for crews, but now only Germans,
dressed in uniform, and disciplined after
the custom of a man-of-war, were allowed. The
German Mercantile Marine was beginning to exist
by itself.
The best speed obtained with these ships was
sixteen days, and in 1858 came the Saxonia and
Austria, which reduced the passage eastward-bound
to a little over twelve days, the firm’s fleet now
consisting of eight sailing ships and four steamers.
Presently the former were all sold, and a fortnightly
service to New York was instituted, and other
steamships were added. At the outbreak of the
American Civil War this line was carrying the
United States mails and calling at Southampton,
and, after leaving the English port, New York was
reached in ten days. By the early ’seventies the
fleet already numbered twenty-five steamships, and
was also running to the Spanish Main, Mexico and
West Indies.
The White Star and the Hamburg-America
were the first Atlantic lines to adopt the twin-screw
system for passenger ships. It was in 1887
that the latter ordered the two steel, twin-screw
ships Columbia and Auguste Victoria. The former
was built at Birkenhead by Lairds, but the latter
was constructed at Stettin, and this was the first
time a German yard had attempted a ship of such
a size, for she measured over 500 feet long, and she
was of 8430 tons burthen. These two vessels were
immediately followed by two others, similar in
type, of which one was built on the Clyde and one
at Stettin. With their three funnels, high speed,
improved ventilation, commodious cabins, bathrooms,
suites of rooms and general high standard
of comfort, this quartette made a sensation. It was
the introduction of the German floating palaces into
the Atlantic.
Reference to the previous two chapters in this
volume will show that the British Atlantic companies
were meeting this competition, but if you ask
how was it that, notwithstanding the fact that the
German Empire had been proclaimed as recently
as 1871, this new Mercantile Marine had been able
to build up such a trade in so few years, the answer
is this. The repeal of the British Navigation Laws
in 1849 enabled the Prussian ships to have the
opportunity which came at the right moment.
But, secondly, it was the enormous increase of
emigrant passengers anxious to leave the European
continent and try their fortunes in the New
World. I have no wish to weary the reader with
statistics, but the following few figures will substantiate
this argument. They are derived from
a Board of Trade analysis based on information
afforded by the United States Immigration Bureau,
and are therefore beyond dispute.
Bearing in mind that the first Hamburg-America
ship sailed in 1847, we find that whereas the average
annual emigration from Germany to the U.S.A.
had been only 19,000 up to 1844, during the next
ten years it jumped to 95,000, dropped during the
next decade to 49,000, but then rose to 113,000 in
the decennial period ending 1874, was 109,000 up
to the year 1884, then dropped to 28,000 by 1904,
but rose to 34,000 in the decade ending 1914.
But in addition to these figures must be added
others. By reason of her geographical position
Germany was most favourably placed for capturing
the emigrant traffic from the rest of the continent,
and of this she made the best advantage. It was
not until the decade ending 1874 that the Russians,
for instance, began pouring out from their own
country to North America, and gradually the
German ships carried most of these. How valuable
such a traffic was can be at once realised.
Beginning with an average of 2000 Russian emigrants
to the United States, this figure in ten
years had increased to 10,000, then to 38,000 and,
finally, just before the war averaged 199,000.
In 1894 the German Government erected what
were known as control stations at various places
on the Russian frontier, ostensibly to prevent the
spread of cholera by Russian emigrants travelling
through Germany. The erection and management
of these controls were vested in the Hamburg-America
and North German Lloyd Lines. But
whatever was their original purpose, these stations
came to be used by the German steamship companies
for confining the increasing stream of
emigrants to their own lines, who made it as
difficult as possible for persons not travelling by
those lines to get through the control stations.
In addition to this, the German Government so
legislated as to make it very awkward and more
costly for emigrants to get to America in British
ships. Thus, Germany, by doing everything from
intimidation and bluff to legislation, did succeed in
obtaining a most valuable emigrant traffic, and so
was able, quite apart from her own increasing
exports, to build up a thoroughly up-to-date and
steadily improving Merchant Navy.
It is not to be wondered at that now she had learnt
to construct steel steamships for herself she made
a bold bid for Atlantic merchant ship supremacy.
By the year of the Paris Exhibition in 1900 this
line had fourteen twin-screw steamers to carry
passengers across. The latest was the celebrated
Deutschland, which was to win the “blue riband”
of the Atlantic; for this record-smasher succeeded
in lowering the voyage between New York and
Plymouth to five days, seven hours, thirty-eight
minutes, and on one trip averaged 23·51 knots.
This four-funnelled ship was of 16,502 tons and
measured 686 feet long. She was certainly an
eye-pleasing vessel, for it was before the practice
of building lofty superstructures had become the
fashion. Her biggest day’s run was 601 knots,
and the sumptuousness of her passenger comfort
made her a very popular ship. In 1906 came the
Kaiserin Auguste Victoria, 24,581 tons, 687 feet
long, and able to carry 4000 passengers and crew.
She was at the time the biggest steamer in the
world.
But before we mention the mammoth German
liners we must see briefly how the North German
Lloyd grew up. Their first transatlantic steamer
was the Bremen, built by Caird of Greenock in
1858, but their real progress commences with the
year 1881, when the first German “express”
steamer entered the line. This was the 4510-ton
Elbe, a four-masted screw ship built on the Clyde,
and during the next ten years Glasgow built Ems
and seven other British-made vessels, whose speed
varied from sixteen to eighteen knots. They were
able to carry 1200 passengers. But when we come
to the ’nineties the passenger trade was so good
that the North German Lloyd could afford to
scrap its old-fashioned craft and build the twin-screw
Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse. This was to
become an historic ship.
She measured 14,349 gross tons, and appeared
in 1897. The Germans were jealous of the achievements
which had been made by the Cunard Campania
and Lucania, and by attaining a mean speed
of 22·81 knots on her trip from New York to
Europe did outstrip the Cunarders’ fine record;
and thus for the first time the “blue riband” of
the Atlantic temporarily passed to Germany. She
was “made in Germany”—at Stettin—and this
triumphant voyage did a great deal to encourage
the German Mercantile Marine and German shipbuilders.
She had been constructed on the understanding
that if during the trial trip across the
Atlantic she did not come up to the requirements
of the contract, the North German Lloyd were to
be allowed to reject her. Actually she surpassed
the builders’ undertaking.
In 1907, whilst coming across the Atlantic in
October weather eastward-bound, this handsome
ship fractured her rudder; but instead of taking
her into Halifax, the nearest port, her captain held
on for Plymouth and thence to Bremerhaven, the
ship having been manœuvred by means of her
twin screws. It was a fine achievement, but some
ships are born to be adventurous. At the beginning
of the Great War the Kaiser Wilhelm der
Grosse was in Germany. She was fitted out as
a raider, left Hamburg on August 4, 1914, evaded
the Grand Fleet, passed round the north of Iceland,
and on August 7 sank a British trawler, then proceeded
down the Atlantic, sank a couple and
molested two more ships, and finally went into
the Rio de Oro, a lonely anchorage in Spanish
territory in North-West Africa. But on August
26 arrived H.M.S. Highflyer, and as the German
refused to leave territorial waters, the British
cruiser opened fire and destroyed her. Thus, after
nearly twenty years’ service, this former Atlantic
greyhound ended her days as an armed merchant
cruiser.
The North German Lloyd’s Kaiser Wilhelm II
was the next ship of this line to cause a sensation.
This was in 1903, and she was certainly a triumph
for the Stettin builders. Of 20,000 registered tons,
she was a little faster even than the Kaiser Wilhelm
der Grosse, for she kept up an average speed of
23·58 knots between New York and Plymouth
in one voyage. Very useful was this speed to
become eleven years later, for she was in the North
Atlantic when war broke out, and got safely into
New York on August 6. The George Washington,
of 26,000 gross register tons, was launched as the
biggest of all the ships in the German Mercantile
Marine, though, with the speed of eighteen and a
half knots, by no means the fastest. She was added
to the N.D.L. in 1908, and was able to carry just
under 3000 passengers for her owners when the list
was full. A very useful and luxurious ship she
turned out to be, but on the day after the war
began she arrived in New York, was interned, and
is now one of the ships in the American Mercantile
Marine. The Berlin, another N.D.L. steamer,
passed into the owners’ hands in 1909. She was
of 19,200 gross tons, and originally could do her
eighteen knots. In the autumn of 1914 she laid
the big minefield off the north coast of Ireland, on
which H.M.S. Audacious and other ships foundered.
Berlin afterwards scurried north and interned
herself in Norway.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
STOKEHOLD OF AN OIL-FUEL CUNARDER.
[By courtesy the Cunard Line.
STARTING PLATFORM
Of the engine-room in a Cunarder.
Such, then, was the progress of these two main
supports of the German Mercantile Marine until
the coming of the mammoth Atlantic liners. The
ships of the Hamburg-America and the North
German Lloyd were admittedly as good, and sometimes
better than, their competitors, the Cunard
and White Star; and during the period immediately
preceding the war, competition was very keen not
merely on the New York route, but in the trade
with Central America, South America, East Africa
and Australia. The German Mercantile Marine
was everywhere, and cutting rates in an alarming
manner. Her sea-borne trade was increasing, but
the bulk of her shipping still remained, on the eve
of war, in the ten powerful companies; and her
main strength was still in the Atlantic trade of the
two big lines we have just been considering.
The North Atlantic had long since earned the
title of the cockpit where the mercantile supremacy
at sea was to be fought out. Germany’s final bid
was a great effort. For in the year 1912 was built
the 23½-knot Imperator, a stupendous creature of
52,022 tons, with her swimming-bath and super-luxury.
In 1914 was put into service the 26·75-knot
Vaterland, which was bigger still, for she
measured 950 feet long, against Imperator’s 905
feet, and her tonnage worked out at 52,282. The
former at the outbreak of war was lucky to be in
Germany, where she remained until after hostilities.
She was handed over to the Cunard Company, who
changed her name to Berengaria. The Vaterland
got into New York on the day war was declared
between Great Britain and Germany, and was
interned. She was eventually used for carrying
American troops to Europe, and after the war she
passed into the American Mercantile Marine, who
changed her name to Leviathan. When she was
seized from Germany there were no plans of her
available. The United States Shipping Board,
on making inquiries from her German builders
as to the price of these plans, were asked the
enormous sum of $1,000,000. This was declined,
and the colossal task of preparing these plans from
the ship herself was successfully undertaken. But
you may imagine what it means to run a ship
of this size when it cost the American Mercantile
Marine $50,000 a month merely to keep her
efficient whilst laid up. Finally there was finished
in Germany during 1922 the third mammoth, of
56,000 tons. Originally intended to be called the
Bismarck, she was handed over to the White Star
Line, who changed her name to Majestic.
Before the war Germany’s Mercantile Marine,
according to the Managing Director of the Hamburg-America
Line, consisted of 5,459,000 gross
tons. Of this amount approximately she lost
owing to war operations 2,700,000 tons. By
reason of the Treaty of Versailles she lost a further
2,900,000 tons approximately, leaving her about
400,000 tons.[8] If we select the spring of 1922 we
are neither too near the ending of the war nor too
far removed from it to notice the efforts which are
being made to revive a merchant fleet which so
suddenly vanished from its high position. The
Hamburg-America Line in 1922 had but forty-three
vessels of 165,707 gross tons, and the North
German Lloyd only twenty-five ships of 127,098
gross tons. A mighty contrast to the summer of
1914. But both these and other lines were going
ahead with their building, and it was unofficially
estimated that the German Merchant Fleet on
May 31, 1922, consisted of 1,546,000 gross tons.
In accordance with the Peace Treaty all German
merchant ships of any importance were handed
over to the Entente Powers. This, in part, was as
compensation for the loss of tonnage during the
U-boat campaign. But Germany recompensed her
shipping companies for the merchant vessels thus
surrendered and gave them every encouragement
to build up once more the fleets which meant so
much to her, financially and politically. For
the Shipping Redemption Agreement of 1921
indemnified these companies, provided labour for
the shipyards, and ensured co-operation of the
industries inland. The money paid to the companies
was taken from the national funds, but its
distribution and the supervision of the building
programme have been entrusted to a Shipowners’
Trust Company. Thus Germany still realises all
that a Mercantile Marine means to her, and she has
every intention of building it up again during the
coming years.
Throughout the course of this story the reader
will have observed many references to the American
Mercantile Marine. Let us now consider how
it began, developed, waned and again revived. We
have seen how the enterprise of the New England
builders was to have a profound effect on British
shipping, but we desire now to regard the subject
as a whole.
So long as a country, wherever situated, has a
seaboard, it is very evident that its civilised community
will soon begin building craft of some kind.
The early colonists in America built a 30-ton
vessel as far back as 1607, and it is from this
Virginia that we must trace the American Mercantile
Marine. Seven years later a small ship was
launched at New Amsterdam, as, of course, New
York was then called, and by the second decade of
the seventeenth century there were over 1000 ships
in colonial waters; for numbers of shipwrights had
come over from England. During the eighteenth
century at Portland, Maine, and elsewhere were
built square-rigged ships, privateers, and the first
schooners as well as brigantines. This was quite
apart from the shipping and timber sent to England,
and during the year 1769 the twelve colonies
launched 389 ships, representing 20,000 tons.
In few countries of the world has the relation
between war and mercantile shipping been so
accurately reflected, as we shall see as we go on.
The immediate result of the American revolution
was to throttle the Atlantic trade, and five of the
first eleven Acts of Congress were laws to encourage
American shipping. In 1789 the State gave
special privileges to shippers engaged in the East
Indian and China trades. Many of these shippers
and owners were located in Massachusetts, and
made fine profits, as, for instance, the Mount Vernon
of Salem, which in 1799 made a profit of $100,000
in a single round trip to China; and one ship
made 700 per cent. on a cargo of pepper from
Sumatra.
The registered American tonnage in the foreign
trade grew from 123,893 tons in 1789 to 667,107
tons in 1800; for during the wars growing out of
the French Revolution the American Mercantile
Marine actually became the principal carriers of
Europe, as at one time the Dutch and the English
had been. Thus for a second time the marine
showed how sensitive it was to the effect of war.
But the war of 1812 caused severe losses to American
merchant ships, yet, on the other hand, American
privateers played havoc with English shipping.
The effect, even in those days of comparatively few
ships, is at once seen by looking at the port of Liverpool,
the natural haven for American ships arriving
in Europe; for whereas in 1810, 6729 ships entered
that port, only 4599 came in during the year 1812.
On the other hand, as soon as peace returned these
figures jumped up, and from 1815 to 1860 shipping
went ahead quickly.
For the United States were fast developing their
industries, opening up trade, and therefore had
every need of a Mercantile Marine. The legislation
of Congress in 1828 opened up American ports
to cargo-carrying British ships from any country
where American vessels were on a similar footing
to British ships, and two years later the West
Indies were opened to American shipping. In
1849 Great Britain adopted the Free Trade policy,
and full reciprocity was established between British
and American merchant vessels. The history of
the clipper ships and the competition between
Great Britain and the United States for the ocean-carrying
trade has already been related in this
volume. It is only necessary once more to emphasise
that war had yet again a good deal to do with
the future of the American Mercantile Marine, for
the Civil War of 1861 took away any chance which
remained to American ships of continuing as the
great sea-carriers. The American mind had to
concentrate on fighting. Meanwhile, much of the
tonnage had passed under other flags, while in
Great Britain the accessibility of coal deposits, the
cheapness of labour, the successful introduction of
iron for shipbuilding, the great advances in ship
construction, and especially the wonderful progress
of the steamship, had been able to give back to
Great Britain her supremacy as a Mercantile
Marine. And when the Civil War was over,
America was too interested internally to pay a
maximum amount of attention to ocean trading.
For the riches of the country were only beginning
to be developed. Mines and manufactures, railroads
and so on were now needing all the available
capital. The New England shipyards, which for
many years had been so valuable owing to the
ample supplies of timber ready to hand, became
unwanted in proportion as the Clyde, with its
adjacent coalfields, was becoming more important
for building ships of iron and then steel. It would
be untrue to say that America ignored the building
of iron ships, and in the early ’seventies she was
interested in a mild way. The ’eighties passed
without much enthusiasm for the subject, and then
in 1894 and following year the Cramp shipyard
launched the two fine transatlantic liners St. Louis
and St. Paul, both being constructed of steel.
There were many other steel ships built, and
orders were received from abroad, but, broadly
speaking, and in strict reference to merchant ships
and not warships, America was not even now a
shipbuilding country.
Those splendid schooners with which the port of
Gloucester is for ever associated, and those other
sailing craft along the American coast do not alter
the statement, nor do the vessels on the American
lakes and rivers. We are thinking of ocean-going
ships, which are the essential feature of any Mercantile
Marine. The trade between the Atlantic
and Pacific ports still remained for the old full-rigged
clippers, because there were not enough
cargoes east-bound to make it worth while for the
steamship. And so America went on, content to
allow her Merchant Service to be comparatively
small and unprogressive.
But once again it required a war to call the
national mind to consider what a Mercantile
Marine means to a country. The Spanish war of
1898 did this to the extent that there was aroused
a strong support for the Panama Canal project.
The Act permitting this dates from 1892, and it is
really from this year that the new phase begins,
though only gradually. If you make direct and
shorter roads on land leading to important trading
centres, you obviously at once attract trade. If in
the same manner you shorten communications by
sea, it will have a similar effect. Quite apart from
its warlike strategic value, which is outside our
subject, the theory of the Panama Canal was based
on the fact that it would reduce the sea route from
New York to San Francisco by most of 8000 miles,
and to Sydney and Yokohama by about 4000 miles.
The 1892 Act also authorised admission to American
registry of foreign-built vessels not more than
five years old.
Then again came another war, the Great War,
which began on August 4, 1914, the year in which
the canal was opened. Too late America had
begun to learn the value of a Mercantile Marine,
and now she foresaw that there would be an inadequate
supply of shipping to carry her trade across
the ocean. Immediately she tried to make up for
this by passing a law a fortnight after the outbreak
of war removing the age limit in the Act of 1892.
And now it becomes necessary to look into the
matter somewhat closely, otherwise what followed
is not intelligible.
When the European War broke out, America,
having regard to her population, wealth, overseas
trade and length of littoral, was in a curious
position. The following figures are for June 1914,
and are eloquent. In that month, of all the world’s
sea-going steel and iron steam tonnage the British
Empire owned 47·7, Germany 12, Scandinavia 8·7,
France 4·5, the United States 4·3 and Japan 3·9
per cent. As the war went on America realised
at last that 71 per cent. of the world’s steamships
were in the hands of belligerents, and therefore the
means of transport for American exports and imports—in
other words, the exchange of wealth—had
been taken away. Even farmers and cotton-growers
who had never seen the sea in their lives
began to take an interest in the subject when they
suffered losses. It took the Great War to wake
up the great American nation, as it had taken the
American clippers to make our sailing shipowners
become active.
Shipbuilding in America suddenly began to
revive, for from the end of 1915 ships were required
by Britain, France and Norway. Mines
and submarines had caused losses to the two first,
while the third required more ships than ever for
the profitable trade she was doing with Great
Britain and France. Moreover, the American
Mercantile Marine needed ships for herself; and
the result was that in 1915 there was a net increase
of nearly 500,000 tons added to its commercial
service, including shipping which had been transferred
to it. The position in the carrying trade
outside America was this. A large number of
ships were interned in various ports, some thousands
of tons had been sunk by the German mines
and submarines, and yet the Allies were now
requiring more for maintaining food for nations and
supplies for the armies in the field. In addition to
this, many ships had been taken from the Merchant
Service for purely naval purposes and other
objects, such as supply-vessels to the Fleet. And
the unrestricted submarine campaign which Germany
began in April 1917 was to make matters
considerably worse; for in April of that year
545,282 tons of British merchant shipping alone
were lost by enemy action.
It was on September 7, 1916, that Congress
passed a law creating the United States Shipping
Board, the original aim of which was to develop
more effectively the American Mercantile Marine.
A very few months later, on April 6, 1917, the
United States declared war on Germany, and on
May 4 the first American warships to reach Europe,
consisting of six destroyers, steamed into Queenstown
harbour. It is a day firmly fixed in my own
memory, as the vessel I was then commanding was
the first to go alongside them, north of Daunt’s
Rock lightship. Now with America a participant
in the war, and about to send armies to Europe
together with necessary military supplies, the need
for American merchant tonnage became positively
acute. In the whole of the United States there
were not more than sixty-one shipyards, of which
only thirty-seven were building steel craft.
But America realised that ships must be built at
once, regardless of cost, both very quickly and in
large numbers. Thus in a strange and romantic
manner there came unexpectedly a revival of the
wooden ship. An American writer has pointed
out that of the entire transportation of American
troops about 48¼ per cent. were carried in
British ships, and 43 per cent. in American Navy
transports. But, with a fine patriotic effort, shipbuilding
of all kinds now went ahead, and soon
there were 341 shipyards building sea-going craft.
Actually 1284 launching ways were now occupied.
It was a remarkable lesson which war
had taught in respect of the Mercantile Marine.
There is no room to go into details, but it is
sufficient to call attention to this exceptional effort,
which showed what could be done. Fabricated
ships, that is, vessels constructed by assembling
the standardised plates made in the engineering
shops, rendered possible only through the existence
of numerous steel rolling mills, began to take the
water; and if some of these craft were not always
well built, we must remember that they were a
temporary measure, and not intended to last.
The total construction of ships in the United
States during the years 1910-1916 had averaged
450,000 tons a year. In 1917 it was nearly 1,000,000,
in 1918 it was 3,223,506 tons, but in 1919 it was
6,558,823 tons, up to the end of the year in each
case. These figures are given for the purpose of
showing what can be done in a country which
makes up its mind to have a commercial marine.
America had been a long time learning its
lesson, but there was no question that she had
learned. Therefore it is not to be expected that
she will let this hardly-acquired realisation be
forgotten. Indeed, the evidence is strongly the
other way. On June 5, 1920, was approved the
Merchant Marine Act for the promoting and maintaining
an American Merchant Marine. It is
sufficient evidence merely to read the declaration
of policy as stated by Congress: “That it is necessary
for the national defence and for the proper
growth of its foreign and domestic commerce that
the United States shall have a merchant marine of
the best-equipped and most suitable types of vessels
sufficient to carry the greater portion of its commerce
and serve as a naval or military auxiliary in
time of war or national emergency, ultimately to
be owned and operated privately by citizens of the
United States; and it is hereby declared to be the
policy of the United States to do whatever may be
necessary to develop and encourage the maintenance
of such a merchant marine.”
With the failure of any immediate benefits of
this policy it is not necessary here to deal. But of
all the many results of the Great War, few historically
are more interesting than this revival.
Competition between British and American shipping
is inevitable, but it is merely a repetition of
what happened in the clipper era; and we have
seen that in the long run this spirit of emulation
has always benefited the Merchant Service. Comparing
the figures given above for June 1914, let
us place alongside them those for June 1921, which
are as instructive as the first. For now we find in
the percentage of the world’s total sea-going steel
and iron steam tonnage that the British Empire
owns 39·3, the United States 22·7, France and
Japan each 5·6, but Scandinavia 7·7. Thus to
have leapt from 4·3 to 22·7 in so short a space of
time, and to have become second only to the British
Empire, is a remarkable achievement.
The future remains to be seen. But we have
noticed that the absence of competition caused the
East Indian portion—and that was the greater part—of
the British Mercantile Marine to get into a
rut. It was only the opening up to all of the
East, the free and unfettered rivalry there and in
the Atlantic, which brought about progress and
improved conditions both for the trader and the
passenger. In the face of the lessons of history, is
it not better to welcome competition rather than
to endeavour to hinder, by a series of laws which
may do good, but may also cause international
friction, more dreadful wars, and do little for the
advancement of civilisation and the attainment of
noble aims? The practical value of history is that
we are able to see at a glance the mistakes of our
forefathers. If it is not that, it is a mere academic
study. The world now realises that an adequate
merchant fleet is as necessary as an adequate
fighting Navy. But it has required to be confronted
with big events before it could thoroughly grasp
that essential fact.
CHAPTER XIX THE MINOR MERCANTILE MARINES
One important result of the war was to readjust
the respective positions of the nations of the world
in regard to their merchant fleets. Considering
only steel and iron steam tonnage, the nations
were in the following order of precedence immediately
prior to the war: British Empire,
Germany, Scandinavia, France, the United States;
Japan, Holland, Italy, Austria-Hungary, Spain,
Greece. But to-day the following is the order:
British Empire, United States, and then there is
an immense drop to Scandinavia, France, Japan,
Italy, Holland, Spain, Germany and Greece about
equal, and no Austro-Hungarian merchant ships.
Whilst Scandinavia still occupies the third place,
she represents only 7·7 of the world’s steam tonnage
as against the United States’ 22·7 and the British
Empire’s 39·3. Outside the belligerents the Scandinavians
were the most important merchant fleet
throughout the period of hostilities, and Norway
was more important than Sweden. From the
earliest times in European history the sea-spirit
has been a real influence in Scandinavia, and some
of the finest sailormen in the world have come
from there. It is that spirit which has built up the
Scandinavian merchant fleets, not merely through
the sailing-ship days, but after. To them were
sold many of Britain’s clippers and other vessels
as steam gradually became dominant; and even
now they purchase obsolete British steamships, give
them another name and put them into service
again. The Allan liner Virginian, the first
Atlantic turbine steamer, for instance, is now
running in the Swedish-American Line.
The war found the Scandinavians with a comparatively
large merchant fleet, not merely of
steam vessels, but of sailing craft. Only those
who were in the North Sea at that time could
realise this fact, and as the years went on it became
still more emphasised. For they were able to sell
their agricultural produce to Germany for high
prices, and they sold, also at a high rate, large
supplies of food and of timber to Great Britain.
The result was that the enormous demand for
merchant ships brought great wealth to these Northmen.
They placed a large number of orders with
British shipbuilding firms prior to peace, and in one
area alone these orders amounted to 450,000 tons.
But then came the slump, ships were not wanted,
because trade became bad, many shipowners were
soon in financial straits and merchant captains
found themselves without employment. The result
is, that notwithstanding the boom, they owned in
June 1921 only 7·7 as against 8·7 in June 1914 of
the world’s sea-going steam tonnage. On the other
hand, they have shown considerable enterprise in
evolving the ocean-going motor ship. But whereas
the Baltic meant so much to their shipping, the
revolutionary upheavals in Russia and Germany
have thoroughly disorganised that most important
section of their trade. To take one instance alone,
before the war, and even during those years,
Sweden used to export in small steamships large
quantities of iron ore to Germany, but now these
exports have considerably diminished. Nevertheless,
the possession of these Scandinavian merchant
fleets, consisting as they do principally of small
rather than big ships, is a strong factor to be
considered in the future.
To-day the French Mercantile Marine is of the
same strength as Japan, owing to the last-mentioned
country having gone ahead rather than the former
having gone astern. The acquisition of a number
of ex-German liners after the Armistice was something
of a windfall, though it was a long time
before some of the big craft were requisitioned.
The Messageries Maritimes, for example, took
over from the French Government the Lucie
Woermann (4836 tons) and several bigger ships.
But as an influence in the shipping world, France
is very different from what she was during the time
of Louis XIV and after. The naval architects and
shipbuilders in France during the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries were in many cases as good,
and frequently better than, those of England or
Holland or Spain. But this supremacy had long
since left them by the time the steamship became
prevalent.
During the war the French Mercantile Marine
was used entirely for the prosecution of the one
great cause, but France lost during that period
1,129,000 out of 2,556,000 tons of merchant shipping
with which she commenced hostilities. This has
been more serious for France, because whilst
during hostilities the shipyards of Great Britain,
the United States and Japan were able to carry on
building, the French yards were almost exclusively
engaged in manufacturing for their armies. In
fact, they were unable to launch more than 143,000
tons throughout the war, though afterwards about
a hundred ships were ordered in Great Britain,
representing nearly 500,000 tons.
The French Mercantile Marine to-day consists
of between 3,000,000 and 4,000,000 tons. Of this
the fine big Atlantic liners running to New York
make up a fair proportion, especially when we
think of the 34,568-ton Paris, one of the largest
liners afloat, and a singularly impressive ship to
behold. As a result of the war Germany had to
hand over to the Allies 521 ships, of nearly
3,000,000 tons displacement; and of these France
was allotted 116, amounting to about 500,000 tons.
But the greater part of her merchant fleet is based
on the Mediterranean, running from Marseilles to
the Black Sea, and her possessions in Asia and
the Pacific, West Africa, and to North and South
America. Most of her exports go to her colonies;
and the short voyages across the Mediterranean to
Algeria and Morocco, transporting corn, wine, sheep
and vegetables, will ever be a valuable means of
employing small tonnage ships. But it has needed
a war to teach France that the whole of her shipbuilding
and marine transportation required overhauling
and revising. Her shipping industry was
based rather on the policy of making profits out of
other industries than of becoming a means of
creating new trade routes and fresh avenues to
wealth. It is only now that she is realising the
riches of her colonies which merely wait to be developed
fully. To France, curiously enough, belonged
the honour of owning the largest and finest
sailing ship in the world. This was the La France.
Fitted with auxiliary motors in the early days of
the combustion engine, these were afterwards removed.
She sailed out to the Pacific in 1922, but
had the misfortune to pile up on a New Caledonian
reef close to her destination and became a total
wreck. Thus perished the last link France had
with its former race of brilliant designers of sailing
ships.
In the rise of nations few phenomena are more
striking than the way the Japanese merchant fleet has
leapt into prominence in so few years. Even before
the war she possessed only 3·9 of the world’s steam
steel tonnage, and was the sixth power in the world
as a sea-carrier; to-day she is actually bracketed
fourth with France, and owning 5·6 of the percentage
of tonnage. The Japanese are essentially
copyists, and practically everything they know of
shipbuilding or shipping in the modern sense has
been derived from Great Britain. The war came
as a grand opportunity to them, and as soon as the
Germans vanished from the Eastern trades, the
Japanese stepped in and took what they wanted at
a time when our traders were busy with other
matters. Thanks to the heavy subsidies granted
by their Government, they have put up a keen
competition, including the Indian coasting trade.
Both geographically and economically Japan is
well situated so as to expand her merchant fleet
throughout the Orient and the Pacific, and all the
evidence points to her intention to take every
advantage of her opportunities.
According to the most recent figures, the Japanese
merchant fleet contained nearly 800 steamships of
over 1000 tons, representing nearer 3,000,000 than
2,000,000 tons. The purchase of a large number
of second-hand ships from other countries at a time
when, owing to the slump, they could be bought
for less than half their cost in Japan, is one of the
latest instances of her enterprise. The Italian
proportion of ownership in steamships has increased
a point as a result of the war and after, and the
addition in 1921 of the big Giulio Cesare was a
considerable acquisition to such a small marine.
Built in England, this 22,500-ton (gross) steamer
was the largest vessel the Wallsend yard had
launched since they constructed the Mauretania.
She can do her nineteen knots and more, and being
intended for the Genoa-Buenos Ayres route, was
fitted with ample luxury to tempt the South
Americans. But there is also a big emigrant trade
from this port westward, and more than half the
accommodation in the ship is intended for them.
The outcome of the war brought Trieste, Austria’s
only port, into the hands of Italy, and this may
have an important effect on Italian shipping in the
future. It used to be to Austria what Fiume was
to Hungary, and both States used to give large
subsidies to their Mercantile Marines and encourage
transport to and from these ports. Just before the
war the Austro-Hungarian merchant ships represented
only slightly over 1 per cent. of all the
world’s sea-going steel steamers, but now this
amount has dropped to nothing. Fiume was the
port whence emigrants by the thousand poured
from their Slav, Teuton and Magyar homes on
board the liners bound for the United States. It
was Hungary’s only port, and then the World
War put an end to its glory and made it a source
of grave international anxiety.
But its close connection with the Mercantile
Marine prosperity can be seen at once. For one
steamship line alone used to take from there
30,000 emigrants annually. They used to run
three steamships a month during the winters when
bad harvests had caused the people to leave their
homes for the New World, and each of these ships
was carrying most of 2000. Then, having made
$500 in America, they would for the most part
return, and thus there was still further traffic for
the shipping. The Austrian Lloyd Company
owned about eighty steamships, though chiefly of
small tonnage, but some were built in Trieste of
about 4000 tons. With one steamship company
the Hungarian Government actually entered into
a contract, to last ten years, by which the former
were to be guaranteed 30,000 emigrants a year;
and a bonus of a hundred francs was to be paid for
every passenger short of that number. It cannot
be too much emphasised that the emigrant traffic
has been one of the foundations of some steamship
companies.
During the war the direct services from Scandinavia
to America were strengthened; but the French
emigrant traffic has never been great. Before the
war the Italian steamship lines were largely under
German influence. No emigrants could be carried
to or from Italy except in a licensed ship; and a
vessel more than three years old, not previously
employed in the Italian service, could not receive
a licence unless her speed was at least eighteen
knots. But from the European continent by far
the greatest emigrant traffic went from Bremen
and Rotterdam in the two big German lines.
The present position of Holland and Spain,
almost at the bottom of the list, shows pathetically
that a country which in its day has been the
greatest sea-carrier, which owned and built the
finest ships in the world, may in a century or
more be pushed out of the struggle unless her
fighting fleet is able to secure free passage for the
merchant vessels. Holland, at least, owns a small
fleet of first-class liners, principally for the North
American trade and to the Dutch East Indies.
With regard to the former, Rotterdam has been to
them a useful port for attracting a good many
emigrants every year. Prior to the war the
German lines were too wise to compete against
the Dutch, preferring not to separate forces in
concentrating against the Cunard and White Star
Lines. Most Dutch steamship lines enjoy a
measure of support from the Dutch railways, but
in the past there was also a good deal of support
from Germany.
[Photo, Henry Hughes & Son, Ltd.
A FAST-DISAPPEARING SHIP TYPE.
Steam and motors have almost banished the full-rigged ship from the Mercantile Marine, but a very few still survive.
The future of Mercantile Marines is the future
of trade itself; for shipping not merely takes goods
to market, but actually creates those markets in
localities hitherto undeveloped. The sailing ship
as an ocean-carrier is certainly fast disappearing,
and everything now is reckoned on a basis of
economy, but with strict regard to speed and
efficiency. The need for shipping, apart from
temporary slumps in the cycle of trade through
prosperity to depression, must increase as the resources
of the world become greater. If the tramp
steamer forces her way up a shallow river and finds
an abundance of a certain commodity which by
some sudden turn in social life is much in demand
in London or New York, this new trade will go on
and on until a town is built on the banks, the river
is dredged, and eventually liners call there not for
cargoes, but to bring passengers. The town needs
its regular mail service, the inhabitants require costly
manufactured goods from England or America; and
so, in the end, it grows to be a colony with its own
special exports and imports. The arrival of every
ship increases the trade, agents from commercial
corporations land and start a new vein of development.
Finally, after a couple of centuries, perhaps,
the colony decides to have its own merchant fleet,
and after it has got thoroughly used to this, and
had some risk of war, it realises that its Merchant
Marine must be protected by a fighting Navy.
To-day Australia has its own liners, and Navy, and
yet it was only in 1788 that the first thousand
settlers landed there. In the exchange of wealth
the sea is, so to speak, the counter across which
the deal is done. You may live inland and forget
all about the sea; you may hate it or you may fear
it; but it is there all the time, and it means
everything to any ambitious community. It is
by means of the merchant ship that the sea is,
partially at least, controlled for the sake of land
development and the convenience of communities.
CHAPTER XX THE FUTURE OF THE MERCANTILE MARINE
If the attention of the reader has been thus far
secured, he will have appreciated the fact that to
any nation owning a seaboard the possession of a
Mercantile Marine is as important as having a
fighting Navy. We have seen that Great Britain,
the United States, France, Germany, Japan—not
to mention the rest—all realise more than ever
the prime importance of an efficient and adequate
merchant fleet. You find this in the official statements
as well as in the remarks by their shipping
experts. As we said at the beginning of this
volume, it has taken a great war to cause this
right thinking, but you may be assured that from
now onwards the merchant fleets are coming into
their own, and the service is going to be regarded
before long with some of the old respect that was
ascribed to it in the palmiest days of the sailing ship.
It is sea-borne trade which makes a Mercantile
Marine. It is the great coalfields conveniently
near big harbours that have helped to build up
the modern British marine after her shipping
was temporarily eclipsed by the American. The
development of the world consequent on the coming
of the industrial age, the great increase of
overseas trade therefrom resulting, caused a loud
and universal call for cheap maritime carriage.
The steamer satisfied that call, for the reason that
she was built economically near to the coalfields,
and economically propelled because she had cheap
coal. She could therefore afford to carry goods
cheaply. Then, as we have also seen, this tramp
is the forerunner of the liner, and so the story goes
on like a stone gathering momentum as it comes
down the mountain.
So it all depends on cheap fuel quite as much as
on cheap labour. The Scandinavians have had the
latter for years, but it never enabled them to build
up such a merchant fleet as one might have
expected. The world’s greatest shipping centre
to-day is the Port of London, notwithstanding the
great set-back it received during the war, when
the presence of German submarines in the English
Channel diverted much of its ancient trade to
western ports. Had it not been for the possession
of an enormous merchant fleet, consisting of a large
proportion of small and moderate-sized steamers,
the Allied cause would most certainly have been
lost, irrespective of the Army in the field or the
Navy at sea. The British and German blockades,
though exerted in the one case by big ships and
in the latter by submarines, had the same effect:
the paralysing of the merchant fleet. Take the
blockade away and the war could have gone on as
long as a couple of men were alive. The pivot of
the whole thing is therefore the merchant ship, and
she in turn depends on her fuel.
The fuel of the future will be oil, and you will
find only a minority of experts to deny this.
Whether aircraft will ever become the principal
passenger-carriers over the world is possible, but
remote. For the carriage of goods the dependence
will remain on merchant shipping, and one of the
incentives to the use of oil-fuel will be brought
about by increased competition. Oil is the more
economical fuel, for the reason that, other things
being equal, one ton of oil-fuel as now used in
Diesel engines drives a vessel three times as far
as one ton of coal burnt under the boilers of a
steamship. And yet oil is twice as efficient as
coal when the ship has water-tube boilers and
geared turbines. This is the statement of Sir
Westcott Abell, the Chief Ship Surveyor of
Lloyd’s Register. The biggest liners have now
been converted into oil-burning, and it is conceivable
that before long we may have Diesel-engined
Atlantic leviathans instead of steamers. The
absence of boilers will mean more room for
passengers and cargo, therefore increased earning
capacity.
Whether we think of oil as used for Diesel or
for steam engines, it certainly looks as if the future
Mercantile Marines of the world will be in the
main oil-driven. In that case the outlook for
the British Mercantile Marine, which has been
based on cheap coal, may cause some anxiety.
The possession of ample oil-wells in other parts
of the world may, and probably will, get over the
difficulty; but it is one thing to have coalfields at
home, and quite another consideration to fetch oil
from the other end of the earth. Moreover the
commercial fight for oil-areas may conceivably lead
to international strife, and the prolongation of the
war might depend on how long the supplies of oil
could be maintained for the shipping. In any
forecast of the world’s Mercantile Marines due
regard must therefore be paid to the use and
supply of oil.
The introduction of oil-fuel into the modern
Atlantic ships has done away with the old,
laborious work of stoking, and necessitated from
the fireman a higher skill, more technical knowledge
and keener concentration; and he has to
be on the move continually in order to see that
the burners are in good order and the flame is
continuous. During bad weather, or fogs, fires can
be extinguished, and thus economy gained. More
bunker-fuel is being consumed on the ocean at the
present than ever, and although during the last
twenty years a complete revolution has been made
in the engine-room by the use of turbines and
geared turbines, it is only with the introduction
of oil-fuel that the stokehold has become more
progressive. In many cases ex-naval men are now
employed in the British oil-fuel liners. Their
experience of years in oil-fuel ships well fits them
for this skilled “stoking” in the modern merchantmen.
And here may be the beginning of another
improvement. It is well known that the crew’s
accommodation in most men-of-war is superior to
that in most merchantmen, especially in regard to
cleanliness. During the war it was surprising to
naval officers commanding armed merchant cruisers
that such conditions were allowed in liners which
would never be tolerated in fighting ships. One
British admiral, in particular, was so impressed as
to express his opinions afterwards in print. Now, if
the introduction of highly skilled ratings from the
Navy continues, it may be taken as certain that
the standard of life in the crew’s quarters will
become higher and thus a high-grade type of man
will be attracted. There is going to be a general
levelling up in the Mercantile Marines of the
world, so long as there is peace assured. The
world is wearied of war, and asks only to be
allowed to develop its resources in peace. Every
one nowadays is interested in commerce, and the
time will come when the practice which existed
in the East India Company’s ships will be reverted
to. Only the sons of the best families will be
thought to be good enough for the national
merchant ships: only the best sons will offer
themselves for the honour of controlling the ships
which maintain the country’s life-giving trade. In
the time of the Elizabethans, before the East India
Company; in the Spanish and Portuguese and
Venetian trade supremacies, the pick of the nation
were engaged in overseas commerce; and in the
twentieth century, when so much technical knowledge,
so much responsible capability are required
of a man, none but the best types of officers and
men should be accepted or offered. Permanent
employment, good pay, pride in ship and service,
high standard of accommodation, and the most
careful selection of candidates will go a long way
towards bringing about this desired end.
In the olden days the sailor was a very gallant
fellow, whose job it was to go aloft and lay out
along a yard and handsail in the foulest weather.
At sea he was heroic; on shore he was often a
drunken reprobate. Things have altered. The
modern shipman is just as gallant, as we know
from his exploits afloat during the war. But he
is better educated, uses his head more and his fists
less. He reads and thinks and reasons for himself,
and if he knows nothing of the old seafaring, he is
highly skilled in the working of the hundreds of
wonderful appliances which are essential to the
modern merchant ship. To him the shore is not
always symbolical of debauch. He is better treated
than his ancestors, and his undoubted rights have
begun to be respected. The result is that there
is a general improvement going on through the
Mercantile Marine not merely in regard to the
ships themselves, but in the personnel.
The romance of the sailing-ship days has to be
merged to-day in the bigger romance of sea-borne
trade. It is ridiculous to say, as one lecturer
recently stated, that the Mercantile Marine has
no fine traditions like the Navy, and therefore
there is no enthusing force at the back of it. To
make such a statement—and I regret to say that
it was uttered by a distinguished merchant ship
captain—is to be ignorant of sea history. During
the recent war, during all the previous wars,
through the ages of peace, back and back as far as
we have any records, you will find the marine
merchantman doing fine things, piling up the finest
traditions. If that is not so, the whole purpose of
this volume has been missed. I have endeavoured
to show what the Mercantile Marine has done for
the world throughout time in all kinds of ships.
Sailors are a conservative race, and there is at
heart very little difference between the best of
each century. To them we all owe more than
we can ever repay or even realise.
Whether the average merchant ship of the future
is to be the cruiser-stern vessel with oil-fuel and
geared turbines, or with Diesel engines, matters
less than the spirit which animates the officers and
men. In the British Mercantile Marine the officers
are drawn from many sources, but the chief training
establishments are in the Worcester, lying in the
Thames, the Conway, lying in the Mersey, and in
the Nautical College, Pangbourne. It is to these
three institutions especially that we look for the
future mercantile officer, on whom great responsibilities
rest for the upholding and carrying on of
the magnificent heritage of tradition. In the
United States this preparation for the sea is being
carried out with that thoroughness which was
shown during the war for making sailors out of
raw landsmen. The recruiting for the American
Mercantile Marine, according to the latest official
report to hand, already consisted of a personnel
which was 68 per cent. American. Its Sea Training
Bureau has training stations and training ships,
and in the first three years turned out between
30,000 and 40,000 unlicensed ratings. In addition,
there are the Navigation and Engineering Schools
and advanced courses for men already holding
licences. Such subjects as the operation, repair,
adjustment and general upkeep of marine turbines,
and matters dealing with electricity and oil, are
included in the last-mentioned curricula. The
result was that in four years licences were granted
to over 10,000 graduates as masters, first, second
and third mates, chief engineers, first, second and
third assistant engineers. And by means of a Sea
Service Bureau maintained at various Atlantic,
Gulf and Pacific coast ports, during one year over
100,000 officers and men were placed in United
States ships.
Thus, with glorious traditions behind them, and
an equally glorious future in front, the Mercantile
Marines of the nations of the maritime world have
every reason to be proud of their respective services.
Competition there assuredly will be, not merely
between British and American, but, presently,
German merchant fleets. That is all for the good
of the services concerned and for the world in
general. The lesson from past history is that
maritime legislation in the long run is better
omitted except where it is necessary as a reply
to that of another country setting up unfair
competition. The real freedom of the seas is to allow
the merchant ship to pursue her way freely, unhampered;
and to find her trade where she can,
and be allowed to develop that trade as it has been
in the past by Venetian, Spaniard, Dutch, Briton,
American and others. To interfere with this
system is to court trouble which in the long run
fails to benefit the very organisation it was intended
to protect. Navigation laws are all very well in
intention; but far better still is it to allow free
trading over the seas, free flow of emigrants and
commerce, fair opportunities for all. The best
must win in the last instance, but why not let each
marine go about its own business as each trading
concern ashore is allowed to carry on its own affairs?
The merchant fleets mean too much to be controlled
by the State in any country, except
under exceptional circumstances and with the
most weighty excuse. That is one of the lessons
in the history of our subject, and we may leave it
at that.
APPENDIX SAILS OF THE ESSEX EAST INDIAMAN
The following is a list of the sails which the
Essex could set, and it is worth placing on record
now that the sailing ship is so rapidly becoming
a rarity. These details have been taken from a
contemporary manuscript which has been kindly
sent me by Colonel E. B. Urmston, C.B., whose
great-grandfather served in East Indiamen from
the time when he joined as a midshipman in 1763,
and afterwards commanded several of these ships
between 1783 and 1803. In 1795 he brought home,
as Commodore, a fleet of thirty East Indiamen
without a convoy of any of H.M. ships, and later
in the same year was Commodore of the East
Indiamen fleet which accompanied Sir Ralph
Abercrombie’s expedition to the West Indies.
His eldest son, Sir James Urmston, joined the
company’s service as a “writer” in 1798, and
became President of the company’s factory and
affairs in China.
This memorandum, already turning yellow with
age, was made in 1816, at the time Lady Urmston
came home in the Essex, and with the aid of
existing pictures of East Indiamen it would not
be impossible to reconstruct a model on fairly
accurate lines. It will be seen that she was able
to set twenty-seven sails on her foremast, twenty-one
on her mainmast, and seventeen on her mizzen:
total sixty-five. It is interesting as showing that
at least one of these Indiamen was a real sail-carrier.
She was commanded by Captain Nisbett.